PART 1 - PRELIMINARY
REGULATION 1.01
1.01
NAME OF REGULATIONS
These Regulations are the
Bankruptcy Regulations 1996.
History
Reg 1.01 substituted by SR No 140 of 2000, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 1 July 2000. Reg 1.01 formerly read:
1.01 CITATION
These Regulations may be cited as the Bankruptcy Regulations.
REGULATION 1.02
1.02
COMMENCEMENT
These Regulations commence on 16 December 1996.
Note:
This date is the date of commencement of Schedules 1 and 2 to the Bankruptcy Legislation Amendment Act 1996.
REGULATION 1.03
INTERPRETATION
1.03(1)
In these Regulations, unless the contrary intention appears:
1985 Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme
means a scheme established and operated by a State or the Northern Territory in accordance with:
(a)
the agreement between the Commonwealth, the States and the Northern Territory the execution of which, on behalf of the Commonwealth, was approved by the
States and Northern Territory Grants (Rural Adjustment) Act 1985; or
(b)
that agreement as subsequently amended.
History
Definition of "1985 Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 27 April 2007.
1988 Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme
means a scheme established and operated by a State or the Northern Territory in accordance with:
(a)
an agreement between the Commonwealth and that State or Territory whose execution, on behalf of the Commonwealth, was approved by the
States Grants (Rural Adjustment) Act 1988; or
(b)
that agreement as subsequently amended.
History
Definition of "1988 Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 27 April 2007.
2006 Fees Determination
(Repealed by SLI No 195 of 2010, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1.)
History
Definition of "2006 Fees Determination" repealed by SLI No 195 of 2010, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 1 August 2010. The definition formerly read:
2006 Fees Determination
means the Bankruptcy (Fees and Remuneration) Determination 2006 made under subsection 316(1) of the Act.
Act
means the Bankruptcy Act 1966.
commencement date
means 16 December 1996.
contribution assessment period
has the meaning given by section 139K of the Act.
CPI rate
, in relation to a financial year, means the annual average of the All Groups Consumer Price Index number, being the weighted average of the 8 capital cities, published by the Australian Statistician in respect of the quarters in the year.
Criminal Code
means the Criminal Code set out in the Schedule to the Criminal Code Act 1995, being that Code as amended from time to time.
DEP scheme
means the scheme mentioned in section 52C of the Farm Household Support Act 1992.
History
Definition of "DEP scheme" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 27 April 2007.
farm help re-establishment grant scheme
means the scheme mentioned in section 52A of the Farm Household Support Act 1992.
History
Definition of "farm help re-establishment grant scheme" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 27 April 2007.
FC (Bankruptcy) Rules
means the Federal Court (Bankruptcy) Rules 2016.
History
Definition of "FC (Bankruptcy) Rules" amended by FRLI No F2016L00431, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 1, by substituting "Federal Court (Bankruptcy) Rules 2016" for "Federal Court (Bankruptcy) Rules 2005", effective 1 April 2016.
Definition of "FC (Bankruptcy) Rules" inserted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 17 February 2006.
FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules
means the Federal Circuit Court (Bankruptcy) Rules 2016.
History
Definition of "FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules" amended by FRLI No F2016L00431, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 2, by substituting "Federal Circuit Court (Bankruptcy) Rules 2016" for "Federal Circuit Court (Bankruptcy) Rules 2006", effective 1 April 2016.
Definition of "FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules" inserted by SLI No 51 of 2013, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 12 April 2013.
Fees and Remuneration Determination
means each determination made under subsection 316(1) of the Act, as in force from time to time.
History
Definition of "Fees and Remuneration Determination" inserted by SLI No 195 of 2010, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 August 2010.
FMC (Bankruptcy) Rules
(Repealed by SLI No 51 of 2013, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 9.)
History
Definition of "FMC (Bankruptcy) Rules" repealed by SLI No 51 of 2013, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 12 April 2013. The definition formerly read:
FMC (Bankruptcy) Rules
means the Federal Magistrates Court (Bankruptcy) Rules 2006.
Definition of "FMC (Bankruptcy) Rules" inserted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 17 February 2006.
registered liquidator
has the meaning given by the Corporations Law.
Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme
means a scheme established and operated by a State or the Northern Territory in accordance with:
(a)
the agreement between the Commonwealth and the States the execution of which, on behalf of the Commonwealth, was approved by the
States Grants (Rural Adjustment) Act 1976; or
(b)
that agreement as subsequently amended, including that agreement as amended by:
(i)
the agreement between the Commonwealth, the States and the Northern Territory the execution of which, on behalf of the Commonwealth, was approved by the States and Northern Territory Grants (Rural Adjustment) Act 1979; or
(ii)
that agreement as subsequently amended.
History
Definition of "Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 27 April 2007.
Rural Adjustment Scheme
has the meaning given by section 4 of the Rural Adjustment Act 1992.
History
Definition of "Rural Adjustment Scheme" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 27 April 2007.
Rural Reconstruction Grant Scheme
means a scheme established and operated by a State in accordance with:
(a)
the agreement between the Commonwealth and the States the execution of which, on behalf of the Commonwealth, was approved by the
States Grants (Rural Reconstruction) Act 1971; or
(b)
that agreement as subsequently amended.
History
Definition of "Rural Reconstruction Grant Scheme" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 27 April 2007.
rural support scheme
has the meaning given by subsection 5(1) of the Act.
History
Definition of "rural support scheme" inserted by SLINo 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 27 April 2007.
Sugar Industry Reform Program
means the scheme known as the Sugar Industry Reform Program 2004 made under the Sugar Industry Reform Program Guidelines as in force on 29 April 2004, administered by the Department of Agriculture, Fisheries and Forestry.
History
Definition of "Sugar Industry Reform Program" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 27 April 2007.
taxing officer
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Definition of "taxing officer" repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 1 March 2017. The definition formerly read:
taxing officer
has the same meaning as in section 167 of the Act.
the court,
in relation to a judgment or order, means the court by which the judgment was given or the order was made.
the Index
means the National Personal Insolvency Index established by subregulation 13.02(1).
Tobacco Grower Adjustment Assistance Package
means the scheme known as the Tobacco Grower Adjustment Assistance Package 2006 made under the Tobacco Grower Adjustment Assistance Package Guidelines as in force on 2 March 2007, administered by the Department of Agriculture, Fisheries and Forestry.
History
Definition of "Tobacco Grower Adjustment Assistance Package" inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 27 April 2007.
working day,
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Definition of "working day" repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 1 March 2017. The definition formerly read:
working day,
in or in relation to a particular place, means a day that is not:
(a)
a public holiday or a bank holiday in that place; or
(b)
a Saturday or a Sunday.
1.03(2)
A reference in these Regulations to a form of a specified number is a reference to the form of that number in Schedule
1.
REGULATION 1.04
1.04
APPLICATION OF
CRIMINAL CODE
Chapter 2 of the
Criminal Code applies to offences against these Regulations.
Note:
Chapter 2 of the Criminal Code sets out the general principles of criminal responsibility.
History
Reg 1.04 inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 5 October 2001.
PART 2 - ADMINISTRATION
REGULATION 2.01
2.01
SECTION 20J OF THE ACT - PRESCRIBED RATE OF INTEREST ON MONEYS IN COMMON FUND
For the purposes of section 20J of the Act, the prescribed rate of interest is 7 percent per year.
Note:
This rate is prescribed under subsections 20J(2) and (4) of the Act.
History
Reg 2.01 (Note) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 3.1.
REGULATION 2.05
2.05
DISCLOSURE OF INFORMATION BY THE INSPECTOR-GENERAL
For the purposes of paragraph
12(4)(b) of the Act, the following professional disciplinary bodies are prescribed:
(a)
the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association;
(b)
CPA Australia;
(c)
Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;
(d)
the Institute of Public Accountants;
(e)
the New South Wales Bar Association;
(f)
the Law Society of New South Wales;
(g)
the Victorian Legal Services Commissioner;
(h)
the Victorian Legal Services Board;
(i)
the Bar Association of Queensland;
(j)
the Queensland Law Society;
(k)
the Legal Practice Board of Western Australia;
(l)
the Law Society of South Australia;
(m)
the Legal Profession Conduct Commissioner of South Australia;
(n)
the Law Society of Tasmania;
(o)
the Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory;
(p)
the Law Society Northern Territory.
History
Reg 2.05 inserted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 52, effective 1 September 2017.
PART 3 - COURTS
REGULATION 3.01
3.01
PARAGRAPH 29(5)(b) OF THE ACT - PRESCRIBED COUNTRIES
For the purposes of subsection 29(5) of the Act, each of the countries specified in the following table is prescribed:
TABLE
|
Jersey |
Singapore |
Malaysia |
Switzerland |
Papua New Guinea |
United States of America |
PART 4 - PROCEEDINGS IN CONNEXION WITH BANKRUPTCY
Division 1 - Bankruptcy notices
REGULATION 4.01
APPLICATION FOR BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
4.01(1)
Subject to subregulation (2), to apply for the issue of a bankruptcy notice, a person must lodge with the Official Receiver:
(a)
an application in the approved form; and
(b)
1 of the following documents in relation to the final judgment or final order specified by the person on the approved form:
(i)
a copy of the sealed or certified judgment or order;
(ii)
a certificate of the judgment or order sealed by the court or signed by an officer of the court;
(iii)
a copy of the entry of the judgment or order certified as a true copy of that entry and sealed by the court or signed by an officer of the court.
4.01(2)
If the final judgment or final order specified by the person on the approved form is an award mentioned in paragraph 40(3)(a) of the Act, the person must lodge with the Official Receiver:
(a)
an application in the approved form; and
(b)
a copy of the award certified as a true copy by the arbitrator who made the award or, failing the arbitrator, by an officer of the Court after having compared the copy with the original award; and
(c)
a sealed or certified copy of the order giving leave to enforce the award.
Note 1:
For bankruptcy notices, see regulation 4.02 and Form 1.
Note 2:
A fee is payable to the Official Registrar for an application under this regulation - see Fees and Remuneration Determination.
History
Reg 4.01 substituted by No 195 of 2010, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 4.01 formerly read:
REGULATION 4.01 APPLICATION FOR BANKRUPTCY NOTICE
4.01(1)
In order to apply for the issue of a bankruptcy notice, a person must lodge with the Official Receiver:
(a)
a duly completed draft bankruptcy notice; and
(b)
one of the following documents in respect of the final judgment or final order specified by the person on the approved form:
(i)
a sealed or certified copy of the judgment or order;
(ii)
a certificate of the judgment or order sealed by the court or signed by an officer of the court;
(iii)
a copy of the entry of the judgment or order certified as a true copy of that entry and sealed by the court or signed by an officer of the court;
(iv)
in the case of an award referred to in paragraph 40(3)(a) of the Act:
(A)
a copy of the award certified as a true copy by the arbitrator who made the award or, failing the arbitrator, by an officer of the Court after having compared the copy with the original award; and
(B)
a sealed or certified copy of the order giving leave to enforce the award; and
(c)
a copy of the draft bankruptcy notice for the Official Receiver's records and sufficient additional copies of the draft bankruptcy notice for service and for annexure to any required affidavits of service.
Note:
For bankruptcy notices, see r 4.02 and Form 1.
4.01(2)
If documents are lodged with the Official Receiver in accordance with subregulation (1), he or she must sign (by hand or by facsimile reproduction) and date the copies of the bankruptcy notice lodged in accordance with paragraph (1)(c), and return to the applicant the additional copies referred to in that paragraph.
REGULATION 4.02
FORM OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICES
4.02(1)
For the purposes of subsection 41(2) of the Act, the form of bankruptcy notice set out in Form 1 is prescribed.
4.02(2)
A bankruptcy notice must follow Form 1 in respect of its format (for example, bold or italic typeface, underlining and notes).
4.02(3)
Subregulation (2) is not to be taken as expressing an intention contrary to section 25C of the
Acts Interpretation Act 1901.
Note:
Under section 25C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, where an Act prescribes a form, then, unless the contrary intention appears, strict compliance with the form is not required and substantial compliance is sufficient; see also paragraph 46(1)(a) of that Act for the application of that Act to legislative instruments other than Acts.
REGULATION 4.02AA
4.02AA
PRESCRIBED STATUTORY MINIMUM
For the purposes of paragraph (a) of the definition of statutory minimum in subsection
5(1) of the Act, the amount prescribed is $10,000.
History
Reg 4.02AA inserted by FRLI No F2020L01652, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 1 January 2021.
Former reg 4.02AA repealed by reg 4.02AA(3), effective 31 December 2020. Reg 4.02AA formerly read:
REGULATION 4.02AA TEMPORARY INCREASE TO THE STATUTORY MINIMUM AND STATUTORY PERIOD
4.02AA(1)
For the purposes of paragraph (a) of the definition of
statutory minimum
in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the amount prescribed is $20,000.
4.02AA(2)
For the purposes of paragraph (a) of the definition of
statutory period
in subsection 5(1) of the Act, the period prescribed is 6 months.
4.02AA(3)
This regulation is repealed at the end of 31 December 2020.
History
Reg 4.02AA(3) substituted by FRLI No F2020L01191, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 22 September 2020. Reg 4.02AA(3) formerly read:
4.02AA(3)
This regulation is repealed at the end of the period of 6 months starting on the day this regulation commences.
Former reg 4.02AA inserted by No 22 of 2020, s 3 and Sch 12 item 16, effective 25 March 2020.
REGULATION 4.02A
4.02A
SERVICE OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICES
A bankruptcy notice must be served within:
(a)
the period of 6 months commencing on the date of issue of the bankruptcy notice; or
(b)
any further period that the Official Receiver allows (whether within or outside that period of 6 months).
Note 1:
If paragraph (b) applies to a bankruptcy notice, a fee is payable under the Fees and Remuneration Determination.
Note 2:
A bankruptcy notice may be served by any of the methods mentioned in regulation 16.01.
History
Reg 4.02A amended by SLI No 195 of 2010, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 4, by amending the note, effective 1 August 2010. The note formerly read:
Note:
If paragraph (b) applies to a bankruptcy notice, a fee is payable under the 2006 Fees Determination.
Reg 4.02A amended by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, by inserting the note, effective 1 July 2006.
Reg 4.02A substituted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 17 February 2006. Reg 4.02A formerly read:
4.02A SERVICE OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICES
4.02A(1)
This regulation applies to the following kinds of bankruptcy notice:
(a)
a bankruptcy notice issued on or after the commencement date;
(b)
a bankruptcy notice issued before the commencement date if, immediately before the commencement date, service of the bankruptcy notice would have been effective under rule 9 of the Bankruptcy Rules.
History
Reg 4.02A(1) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 4.1.
4.02A(2)
Subject to subregulation (3), a bankruptcy notice must be served within:
(a)
the period of 6 months commencing on the date of issue of the bankruptcy notice; or
(b)
any further period that the Official Receiver allows (whether within or outside that period of 6 months).
History
Reg 4.02A(2) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 4.1.
4.02A(3)
A bankruptcy notice may, in any event, be served within the period of 3 months commencing on the day on which this regulation commences.
History
Reg 4.02A(3) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 4.1.
REGULATION 4.03
INSPECTION OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICES
4.03(1)
Subject to subregulation (2), the only persons who may inspect a bankruptcy notice lodged with the Official Receiver are:
(a)
a person specified in the notice; and
(b)
a party to a proceeding to which the notice relates; and
(c)
a solicitor acting for a person mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b).
4.03(2)
If a creditor's petition is presented that is founded on an act of bankruptcy consisting of failure to comply with a bankruptcy notice, that notice (as lodged with the Official Receiver) is open to public inspection.
REGULATION 4.04
JUDGMENT OR ORDER IN FOREIGN CURRENCY
4.04(1)
This regulation applies to a bankruptcy notice if the judgment or order lodged under subregulation 4.01(1) in relation to the notice is expressed in an amount of foreign currency (whether or not the judgment or order is also expressed in an amount of Australian currency).
4.04(2)
A bankruptcy notice to which this regulation applies must:
(a)
contain a statement to the effect that payment of the amount of foreign currency expressed in the judgment or order may be paid in that foreign currency or by means of a specified amount of Australian currency that is stated to be equivalent to the amount of foreign currency; and
(b)
set out:
(i)
the applicable rate of exchange, being the rate worked out in accordance with subregulation (3); and
(ii)
the conversion calculation; and
(iii)
a statement that the conversion of the amount of foreign currency into Australian currency has been made in accordance with this regulation.
4.04(3)
For paragraph (2)(b), the conversion of an amount of foreign currency into an equivalent amount of Australian currency must be done in accordance with the telegraphic rate of exchange prevailing on the second day before the day when the application to which the conversion applies is lodged under subregulation 4.01(1).
History
Reg 4.04(3) substituted by No 195 of 2010, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 4.04(3) formerly read:
4.04(3)
For the purposes of paragraph (2)(b), the conversion of an amount of foreign currency into an equivalent amount of Australian currency must be done in accordance with the exchange rate that, on the second working day before the day on which the relevant application is lodged under subregulation 4.01(1), is the relevant opening telegraphic transfer rate of the Commonwealth Bank of Australia.
Division 2 - Petitions
REGULATION 4.05
COPY OF PETITION, ETC TO BE GIVEN TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER
4.05(1)
A creditor who presents a petition under Division
2 of Part
IV of the Act must, within 2 business days after the petition is endorsed by the Court, give an endorsed copy of the petition to the Official Receiver.
History
Reg 4.05(1) amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 10, by substituting "business days" for "working days", effective 1 March 2017.
Reg 4.05(1) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 6, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 4.05(1) formerly read:
4.05(1)
A creditor who presents a petition under Division 2 of Part IV of the Act must, within 3 working days, give a copy of the petition, that is endorsed by the court, to the Official Receiver.
Reg 4.05(1) amended by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, by inserting ", that is endorsed by the court," after "the petition", effective 6 November 2002.
Reg 4.05(1) renumbered and amended by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 5 and 5.1.
4.05(2)
(Omitted by SLI 2010 No 287.)
History
Reg 4.05(2) omitted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 1 December 2010. Reg 4.05(2) formerly read:
4.05(2)
The time within which, under subsection 52(1A) of the Act, a creditor must give a copy of a sequestration order to the Official Receiver is 2 working days after the making of the order.
Reg 4.05(2) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 5.2.
4.05(3)
A creditor who presents a petition under Division
2 of Part
IV of the Act must give a copy of any order, endorsed by the Court, dismissing, staying or extending the petition, or adjourning the hearing of the petition, to the Official Receiver within 2 business days after the Court has endorsed the order.
History
Reg 4.05(3) amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 10, by substituting "business days" for "working days", effective 1 March 2017.
Reg 4.05(3) inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 7, effective 1 August 2010.
REGULATION 4.06
CONTROL OF DEBTOR'S PROPERTY BEFORE SEQUESTRATION
4.06(1)
Where the Court makes a direction or other order under subsection 50(1) of the Act, the creditor who applied for the direction or other order must, within 7 days, serve the following documents in accordance with subregulation (2):
(a)
a copy of the application;
(b)
a copy of any affidavit filed in support of the application;
(c)
a certified copy of the direction or other order.
4.06(2)
The documents must be served:
(a)
on the trustee who the Court has directed to take control of the debtor's property; and
(b)
except where that person is the Official Trustee - on the Official Receiver.
REGULATION 4.07
EXPENSES OF TRUSTEE BEFORE SEQUESTRATION
4.07(1)
Where:
(a)
the Court makes a direction or other order under subsection 50(1) of the Act; and
(b)
the amount deposited, in accordance with the direction or other order of the Court, with the Official Trustee or a registered trustee is insufficient to meet the fees and expenses incurred by the Official Trustee or registered trustee:
(i)
as a result of the direction or other order; or
(ii)
in carrying out an examination of a person as a result of the issue of a summons under subsection 50(2) of the Act;
the Official Trustee or registered trustee may:
(c)
request the creditor who made the application under subsection 50(1) of the Act; or
(d)
apply to the Court for an order directing that creditor;
to deposit with the Official Trustee or the registered trustee a specified additional sum.
4.07(2)
Where the Court, under section 50 of the Act, directs the Official Trustee or a registered trustee to take control of the property of a debtor, and subsequently any of the following events occurs:
(a)
the debtor enters into a personal insolvency agreement, or the debtor's estate is administered under Part XI of the Act, and the Court authorises the Official Trustee or the registered trustee to transfer the property to some other person;
(b)
a sequestration order is made against the debtor;
(c)
the creditor's petition against the debtor is dismissed;
(d)
a debtor's petition relating to the debtor is accepted by the Official Receiver;
(e)
a proposal by the debtor relating to a debt agreement is accepted under section 185B of the Act;
the creditor is entitled to a refund of the amount deposited by him or her in accordance with the direction or other order of the Court to meet the fees and expenses of the Official Trustee or the registered trustee incurred:
(f)
as a result of the direction; or
(g)
in carrying out an examination of a person as the result of the issue of a summons;
less the amount of any fees or expenses so incurred.
History
Reg 4.07(2) amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, by substituting ``a personal insolvency agreement,'' for ``an assignment, arrangement or composition under Part X of the Act,'' in para (a), effective 1 December 2004.
REGULATION 4.08
4.08
APPLICATION FOR DAMAGES WHERE PETITION DISMISSED
Where:
(a)
the Court has made a direction or other order under subsection 50(1) of the Act; and
(b)
the creditor's petition against the debtor is subsequently dismissed;
the debtor may, within 21 days after the day on which the petition is dismissed, apply to the Court for an order for:
(c)
the assessment of the amount of any damage resulting from the control of the property of the debtor by the Official Trustee or a registered trustee in accordance with the order; and
(d)
the payment by the creditor to the debtor of an amount so assessed.
REGULATION 4.09
4.09
SUBSECTION 50(5) OF THE ACT - PRESCRIBED MODIFICATIONS OF APPLIED PROVISIONS
For the purposes of subsection 50(5) of the Act, section 81 of the Act is modified as follows:
(a)
by omitting from subsection (2) 'An' and substituting 'Subject to subsection (2A), an';
(b)
by inserting after subsection (2) the following subsection:
'(2A) The Court or a magistrate may direct that an examination, or any part of an examination, under this section shall be held in private.';
(c)
by omitting from subsection (9) 'is the trustee' and substituting 'has been directed to take control of the property of the debtor';
(d)
by omitting subsection (10A);
(e)
by omitting subsection (14) and substituting the following subsections:
'(14) Subject to subsection (14A), the applicant for an examination under this section is to pay the costs incurred in connection with the examination.
'(14A) The Court or a magistrate may order that all or some of the costs mentioned insubsection (14) are to be paid by the debtor.'.
REGULATION 4.10
4.10
ACCEPTANCE OF DEBTOR'S DECLARATION
Where, under paragraph 54C(a) of the Act, the Official Receiver accepts and signs a declaration, the Official Receiver must give a copy of the signed declaration to the debtor.
REGULATION 4.10A
TEMPORARY INCREASE TO THE DEFAULT PERIOD
4.10A(1)
For the purposes of paragraph (a) of the definition of
default period
in subsection
5(1) of the Act, the period prescribed is 6 months.
4.10A(2)
This regulation is repealed at the end of 31 December 2020.
History
Reg 4.10A(2) substituted by FRLI No F2020L01191, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 22 September 2020. Reg 4.10A(2) formerly read:
4.10A(2)
This regulation is repealed at the end of the period of 6 months starting on the day this regulation commences.
History
Reg 4.10A inserted by No 22 of 2020, s 3 and Sch 12 item 17, effective 25 March 2020.
REGULATION 4.11
PRESCRIBED INFORMATION TO BE SUPPLIED BY OFFICIAL RECEIVER TO DEBTOR
4.11(1)
For the purposes of subsections
54D(1),
55(3A),
56B(5) and
57(3A) of the Act, the following information is prescribed:
(a)
information about alternatives to bankruptcy;
(b)
information about the consequences of bankruptcy;
(c)
information about sources of financial advice and guidance to persons facing or contemplating bankruptcy;
(d)
information about a debtor's right to choose whether the bankruptcy is administered by a registered trustee or the Official Trustee;
(e)
a statement that it is an act of bankruptcy for a debtor to present to the Official Receiver, under section
54A of the Act, a declaration of intention to present a debtor's petition.
History
Reg 4.11(1) amended by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 items 1 and 2, by substituting "and 57(3A)" for ", 57(3A) and 185E(1)" and substituting para (e), effective 1 July 2007. Para (e) formerly read:
(e)
a statement that it is an act of bankruptcy for a debtor:
(i)
to present to the Official Receiver, under section 54A of the Act, a declaration of intention to present a debtor's petition; or
(ii)
to give to the Official Receiver, under section 185C of the Act, a written proposal for a debt agreement.
Reg 4.11(1) amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, by substituting "Official Receiver," for "Official Trustee," in para (e)(ii), effective 1 December 2004.
4.11(2)
The information must be factual and objective.
4.11(3)
The Official Receiver must not accept a declaration of intention to present a debtor's petition under section
54A of the Act or a debtor's petition under section
55,
56B or
57 of the Act unless the debtor has given to the Official Receiver a signed acknowledgement (which may be included in or appended to the petition) that the debtor has received and read the prescribed information.
History
Reg 4.11(3) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 4.11(3) formerly read:
4.11(3)
The Official Receiver must not accept a debtor's petition under section 55, 56B or 57 of the Act unless the debtor has given to the Official Receiver a signed acknowledgement (which may be included in or appended to the petition) that the debtor has received and read the prescribed information.
Reg 4.11(3) substituted by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 3, effective 1 July 2007. Reg 4.11(3) formerly read:
4.11(3)
The Official Receiver must not accept a debtor's petition under section 55, 56B or 57 of the Act, or a debt agreement proposal under Division 2 of Part IX of the Act, unless the debtor has given to the Official Receiver a signed acknowledgment (which may be included in or appended to the petition) that the debtor has received and read the prescribed information.
Reg 4.11(3) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 6.1.
4.11(4)
If the debtor presents a petition without having given the acknowledgement, the Official Receiver must:
(a)
if the debtor presents the petition in person - give the prescribed information to the debtor; or
(b)
if the debtor presents the petition by post - post the prescribed information to the debtor.
4.11(5)
Subregulation (6) applies if a person (the
intending petitioner
) intends to present a petition under Division
2 of Part
IV of the Act and the intending petitioner is:
(a)
unable to read the relevant material, because he or she is:
(i)
blind, partially sighted, illiterate or partially literate; or
(ii)
insufficiently familiar with the English language; or
(b)
unable to sign the petition or the acknowledgment, because of a physical incapacity.
History
Reg 4.11(5) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 4.11(5) formerly read:
4.11(5)
Where a person intending to present a petition ("the intending petitioner") is unable to properly read the petition, prescribed information and acknowledgement ("the relevant material") because he or she is:
(a)
blind, partially sighted, illiterate or partially literate; or
(b)
insufficiently familiar with the English language; the petition and acknowledgement may be signed by another person if that person signs a statement:
(c)
where paragraph (a) applies - that he or she has carefully read the relevant material to the intending petitioner; or
(d)
where paragraph (b) applies - that he or she has carefully interpreted the relevant material to the intending petitioner in a language with which both persons are familiar.
4.11(6)
The petition and the acknowledgement may be signed by another person, who must sign a statement:
(a)
if subparagraph (5)(a)(i) applies - that he or she has read the relevant material to the intending petitioner; or
(b)
if subparagraph (5)(a)(ii) applies - that he or she has interpreted the relevant material to the intending petitioner in a language with which both persons are familiar; or
(c)
if paragraph (5)(b) applies - that he or she believes that the intending petitioner has read and understood the relevant material.
History
Reg 4.11(6) inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 1 August 2010.
4.11(7)
In this regulation:
relevant material
means the petition, the prescribed information and the acknowledgment.
History
Reg 4.11(7) inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 1 August 2010.
REGULATION 4.12
4.12
DEBTOR'S PETITION - FILING OF TRUSTEE'S CONSENT
Where:
(a)
a debtor presents, or 2 or more debtors present, a petition to the Official Receiver under section 55, 56B or 57 of the Act; and
(b)
there is in force under section 156A of the Act the consent of a registered trustee to act as the trustee of:
(i)
the estate of the debtor; or
(ii)
in the case of 2 or more debtors - the separate estates, the joint estates, or the joint and separate estates, of the debtors or any of them;
the petition to the Official Receiver must have with it the original, or a clearly legible photocopy, of the instrument of consent.
REGULATION 4.13
NOTICE TO PARTNERS OF REFERRAL TO COURT OF PETITION BY OTHER PARTNERS AGAINST THE PARTNERSHIP
4.13(1)
Notice by the Official Receiver under subsection 56C(2) of the Act must:
(a)
be in writing; and
(b)
state that the petition has been referred to the Court specified in the notice; and
(c)
state the date, time and place of hearing of the petition.
4.13(2)
The Official Receiver must give the notice:
(a)
at least 7 days before that date; and
(b)
in accordance with regulation 16.01;
to each member to whom, under that subsection, it is required to be given.
Division 3 - Miscellaneous
History
Div 3 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 53, effective 1 September 2017.
REGULATION 4.14
4.14
NOTIFICATION BY TRUSTEE TO CREDITORS
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 4.14 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 53, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 4.14 formerly read:
REGULATION 4.14 NOTIFICATION BY TRUSTEE TO CREDITORS
4.14(1)
The trustee of a person who becomes bankrupt must, within 28 days after the day on which the trustee receives the bankrupt's statement of affairs, give to each creditor of the bankrupt:
(a)
a notice stating the fact and date of the bankruptcy; and
(b)
a summary of the statement of affairs of the bankrupt.
4.14(2)
If the trustee does not receive the statement of affairs within 60 days after the date of bankruptcy, he or she must give notice in writing to each creditor of the bankrupt of whom the trustee is aware:
(a)
stating that the trustee has not received the statement of affairs; and
(b)
setting out what the trustee knows of the bankrupt's affairs.
REGULATION 4.15
4.15
EXERCISE OF PROXY BY TRUSTEE'S REPRESENTATIVE AT MEETING
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 4.15 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 53, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 4.15 formerly read:
REGULATION 4.15 EXERCISE OF PROXY BY TRUSTEE'S REPRESENTATIVE AT MEETING
4.15
A person appointed under subsection 63B(1) of the Act to represent a trustee at a meeting may exercise at the meeting any proxy exercisable by the trustee at the meeting.
REGULATION 4.16
4.16
LODGMENT OF PROXIES BY FAX - SECTION 64M OF THE ACT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 4.16 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 53, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 4.16 formerly read:
REGULATION 4.16 LODGMENT OF PROXIES BY FAX - SECTION 64M OF THE ACT
4.16
For the purposes of section 64M of the Act:
(a)
an instrument appointing a proxy may be lodged with the trustee by facsimile transmission; and
(b)
an instrument so lodged may be circulated by the trustee under subsection 64M(2) of the Act.
REGULATION 4.17
4.17
INSPECTION AND COPYING OF COMPOSITION OR SCHEME OF ARRANGEMENT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 4.17 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 53, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 4.17 formerly read:
REGULATION 4.17 INSPECTION AND COPYING OF COMPOSITION OR SCHEME OF ARRANGEMENT
4.17
Where a proposal for a composition or scheme of arrangement in relation to a bankrupt has been accepted under subsection 73(4) of the Act the person may, personally or by an agent, inspect and copy the composition or scheme of arrangement.
Note:
Except in the case of a person who states in writing that he or she is a person who is a creditor of the bankrupt, a fee is payable under the Fees and Remuneration Determination.
REGULATION 4.18
4.18
PROPOSAL AND REPORT FOR A COMPOSITION OR ARRANGEMENT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 4.18 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 53, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 4.18 formerly read:
REGULATION 4.18 PROPOSAL AND REPORT FOR A COMPOSITION OR ARRANGEMENT
4.18
Where a trustee is required, under subsection 73(2) of the Act, to send a copy of a proposal and a report to creditors before a meeting, the trustee must send those documents to each creditor so that they arrive, or should in due course of post arrive, at least 7 days before the meeting.
REGULATION 4.19
4.19
MEETINGS OF CREDITORS - MODIFICATION OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 4.19 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 53, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 4.19 formerly read:
REGULATION 4.19 MEETINGS OF CREDITORS - MODIFICATION OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT
4.19
For the purposes of section 76A of the Act, Division 5 of Part IV of the Act is modified in accordance with Schedule 2 in relation to meetings of creditors under Division 6 of that Part.
PART 5 - CONTROL OVER PERSON AND PROPERTY OF DEBTORS AND BANKRUPTS
REGULATION 5.01
5.01
WHERE DEBTOR OR BANKRUPT IS ARRESTED
Where a person is arrested under section 78 of the Act, the arresting officer must immediately notify a Registrar of the arrest.
REGULATION 5.02
FEE FOR MAKING REQUEST FOR CONSENT TO LEAVE AUSTRALIA
5.02(1)
This regulation applies in relation to a request by a bankrupt to the Official Trustee for the Official Trustee's consent, under paragraph
272(1)(c) of the Act, to the bankrupt leaving Australia.
5.02(2)
A fee is payable to the Official Trustee in relation to the making of the request.
Note:
For the amount of the fee, see the Fees and Remuneration Determination.
History
Reg 5.02 inserted by SLI No 36 of 2014, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 April 2014.
PART 6 - ADMINISTRATION OF PROPERTY
Division 1 - Order of payment of debts
REGULATION 6.01
PRIORITY PAYMENTS UNDER SECTION 109 OF THE ACT - PRESCRIBED MATTERS
6.01(1)
Payment of proceeds of the property of a bankrupt under paragraph 109(1)(a) of the Act is to be in the order set out in Schedule 3.
History
Reg 6.01(1) amended by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, by inserting ``of the property of a bankrupt'' after ``proceeds'', effective 6 November 2002.
6.01(2)
For the purposes of item 5 of Schedule 3:
(a)
a reference to the petitioning creditor is taken to include a reference to a petitioner whose petition has not been proceeded with because of the acceptance of the debtor's petition; and
(b)
paragraph (a) applies irrespective of whether the debtor's petition was referred to the Court under subsection 55(3B) of the Act or, if the petition was so referred, the outcome of the reference.
REGULATION 6.02
MAXIMUM AMOUNT PAYABLE TO EMPLOYEE
6.02(1)
For the purposes of paragraph 109(1)(e) of the Act, the maximum amount due to or in respect of an employee of a bankrupt is:
(a)
in the case of a bankruptcy occurring or continuing in the period commencing on the commencement date and ending at the end of 30 June 1997 - $3,100; or
(b)
in the case of a bankruptcy occurring in a financial year commencing on 1 July 1997 or on 1 July of a subsequent year - the amount worked out in accordance with subregulation (2).
History
Reg 6.02(1) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 8.1.
6.02(2)
For the purposes of subparagraph (1)(b), the applicable amount is:
(a)
in the case of the financial year commencing on 1 July 1997 - $3,100 increased in accordance with the CPI rate for the financial year that commenced on 1 July 1996 and rounded down to the nearest multiple of $50; and
(b)
in the case of a subsequent financial year - the amount worked out in accordance with this subregulation for the immediately preceding financial year, increased in accordance with the CPI rate for that financial year and rounded down to the nearest multiple of $50.
Example: In the case of a bankruptcy occurring in the financial year 1997-1998, the applicable CPI rate is the rate for 1996-1997.
Note:
For the meaning of
financial year
, see para 22(1)(e) of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.
Division 2 - Property available for payment of debts
REGULATION 6.03
HOUSEHOLD PROPERTY
6.03(1)
For the purposes of subparagraph 116(2)(b)(i) of the Act, household property of the bankrupt specified in this regulation is household property to which subsection 116(1) of the Act (which deals with property divisible among the creditors) does not extend.
6.03(2)
Subsection 116(1) of the Act does not extend to household property (including recreational and sports equipment) that is reasonably necessary for the domestic use of the bankrupt's household, having regard to current social standards.
6.03(3)
In particular (but without limiting by implication the generality of subregulation (2)), subsection 116(1) of the Act does not extend to property of the following kinds:
(a)
in the case of kitchen equipment, cutlery, crockery, foodstuffs, heating equipment, cooling equipment, telephone equipment, fire detectors and extinguishers, anti-burglar devices, bedding, linen, towels and other household effects - that property to the extent that it is reasonably appropriate for the household, having regard to the criteria mentioned in subregulation (4);
(b)
sufficient household furniture;
(c)
sufficient beds for the members of the household; and
(d)
educational, sporting or recreational items (including books) that are wholly or mainly for the use of children or students in the household;
(e)
1 television set;
(f)
1 set of stereo equipment;
(g)
1 radio;
(h)
either:
(i)
1 washing machine and 1 clothes drier; or
(ii)
1 combined washing machine and clothes drier;
(i)
either:
(i)
1 refrigerator and 1 freezer; or
(ii)
1 combination refrigerator/freezer;
(j)
1 generator, if relied on to supply electrical power to the household;
(k)
1 telephone appliance;
(l)
1 video recorder.
History
Reg 6.03(3) amended by SR No 278 of 1996, r 3.1; SR No 76 of 1997, r 9.1.
6.03(4)
For the purposes of deciding whether property, other than property of a kind mentioned in paragraphs (3)(b) to (l) (both inclusive), is property to which subregulation (2) applies, regard must be had to the following criteria:
(a)
the number and ages of members of the bankrupt's household;
(b)
any special health or medical needs of any of those members;
(c)
any special climatic or other factors (including geographical isolation) of the place where the household residence is located;
(d)
whether the property is reasonably necessary for the functioning or servicing of the household as a viable and properly run household;
(e)
whether the costs of seizure, storage and sale of the property would be likely to exceed the sale price of the property;
(f)
if paragraph (e) does not apply - whether for any other reason (for example, costs of transport) the sale of the property would be likely to be uneconomical.
History
Reg 6.03(4) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 9.2.
6.03(5)
The preceding provisions of this regulation do not prevent subsection 116(1) of the Act from extending to antique items.
6.03(6)
For the purposes of subregulation (5), an item is taken to be antique if, and only if, a substantial part of its market value is attributable to its age or historical significance.
REGULATION 6.03A
PERSONAL PROPERTY
6.03A(1)
For subparagraph 116(2)(ba)(ii) of the Act, sporting, cultural, military or academic awards made to the bankrupt in recognition of his or her performance are personal property to which subsection 116(1) of the Act does not extend.
6.03A(2)
Subregulation (1) does not apply to a monetary award.
History
Reg 6.03A inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 6.03B
PROPERTY DIVISIBLE AMONG CREDITORS - PRESCRIBED AMOUNTS
6.03B(1)
For the purposes of subparagraph 116(2)(c)(i) of the Act, the maximum total value of a bankrupt's property that is for use by the bankrupt in earning income by personal exertion is:
(a)
in the case of a bankruptcy occurring or continuing in the period commencing on the commencement date and ending at the end of 30 June 1997 - $2,600; or
(b)
in the case of a bankruptcy occurring in a financial year commencing on 1 July 1997 or on 1 July of a subsequent year - the amount worked out in accordance with subregulation (2).
History
Reg 6.03B(1) (formerly reg 6.04(1)) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 10.1 and 10.2.
6.03B(2)
For the purposes of subparagraph (1)(b), the applicable amount is:
(a)
in the case of the financial year commencing on 1 July 1997 - $2,600 increased in accordance with the CPI rate for the financial year that commenced on 1 July 1996 and rounded down to the nearest multiple of $50; and
(b)
in the case of a subsequent financial year - the amount worked out in accordance with this subregulation for the immediately preceding financial year, increased in accordance with the CPI rate for that financial year and rounded down to the nearest multiple of $50.
6.03B(3)
For the purposes of paragraph 116(2)(ca) of the Act, the maximum aggregate value of property used by the bankrupt primarily as a means of transport is:
(a)
in the case of a bankruptcy occurring or continuing in the period commencing on the commencement date and ending at the end of 30 June 1997 - $5,000; or
(b)
in the case of a bankruptcy occurring in a financial year commencing on 1 July 1997 or on 1 July of a subsequent year - the amount worked out in accordance with subregulation (4).
History
Reg 6.03B(3) (formerly reg 6.04(3)) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 10.2.
6.03B(4)
For the purposes of subparagraph (3)(b), the applicable amount is:
(a)
in the case of the financial year commencing on 1 July 1997 - $5,000 increased in accordance with the CPI rate for the financial year that commenced on 1 July 1996 and rounded down to the nearest multiple of $50; and
(b)
in the case of a subsequent financial year - the amount worked out in accordance with this subregulation for the immediately preceding financial year, increased in accordance with the CPI rate for that financial year and rounded down to the nearest multiple of $50.
History
Reg 6.03B renumbered from reg 6.04 by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 4, effective 27 April 2007.
Division 2A - Rural support schemes
History
Div 2A inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 27 April 2007.
REGULATION 6.04A
6.04A
PRESCRIBED RURAL SUPPORT SCHEMES (ACT S 116)
For paragraph
116(2)(k) of the Act, the following rural support schemes are prescribed:
(a)
DEP scheme;
(b)
farm help re-establishment grant scheme.
History
Reg 6.04A inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 27 April 2007.
REGULATION 6.04B
6.04B
PRESCRIBED RURAL SUPPORT SCHEMES (ACT S 116)
For paragraph
116(2)(l) of the Act, each rural support scheme mentioned in the following table, and the circumstances mentioned for the scheme, are prescribed.
Item
|
Rural support scheme
|
Circumstance
|
1 |
1985 Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme |
Assistance is required by a person engaged in the agricultural industry, in the form of a loan for rehabilitation or household support |
2 |
1988 Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme |
Assistance is required by a person engaged in the agricultural industry, in the form of a grant or loan for rehabilitation or household support |
3 |
Rural Adjustment Grant Scheme |
Assistance is required by a person engaged in the agricultural industry, in the form of a grant or loan for rehabilitation or household support |
4 |
Rural Adjustment Scheme |
Assistance is required by a person engaged in the agricultural industry, in the form of a grant or loan for rural adjustment |
5 |
Rural Reconstruction Grant Scheme |
Assistance is required by a person engaged in the agricultural industry, in the form of a grant or loan for rehabilitation |
6 |
Sugar Industry Reform Program |
Assistance is required in the form of a grant to enable a person engaged in the sugar industry, as a grower or harvester, to exit all agricultural industries |
7 |
Tobacco Grower Adjustment Assistance Package |
Assistance is required in the form of a grant to enable a person engaged, or previously engaged, in the tobacco industry as a grower to exit all agricultural industries |
History
Reg 6.04B inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 27 April 2007.
Division 3 - (Repealed)
History
Div 3 repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 4, effective 1 July 2007. Div 3 formerly read:
6.05 INTERPRETATION
In this Division, unless the contrary intention appears:
actuary
has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993.
accumulation fund
has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations.
approved deposit fund
has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993.
defined benefit fund
has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations.
member
means:
(a)
in relation to a regulated superannuation fund - a person who:
(i)
is a member of the fund; or
(ii)
receives a pension from the fund; or
(iii)
has deferred his or her entitlement to receive a benefit from the fund; and
(b)
in relation to an approved deposit fund - a depositor in the fund.
pension RBL
, in relation to a bankrupt, means the bankrupt's pension RBL worked out under section 140ZD of the Income Tax Assessment Act 1936.
preserved component
means the component of a bankrupt's interest in a fund that consists of preserved benefits (ascertained in accordance with Subdivision 6.1.2 of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations).
regulated superannuation fund
has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993.
restricted non-preserved component
means the component of a bankrupt's interest in a fund that consists of restricted non-preserved benefits (ascertained in accordance with Subdivision 6.1.3 of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations).
unrestricted non-preserved component
means the component of a bankrupt's interest in a fund that consists of unrestricted non-preserved benefits (ascertained in accordance with Subdivision 6.1.4 of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations).
withdrawal benefit
has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations.
6.06 METHOD OF APPORTIONMENT - SUBSECTION 116(6) OF THE ACT
6.06(1)
Purposes and application.
This regulation is made under subsection 116(6) of the Act and, accordingly, it sets out the method for apportioning items of property for the purposes of paragraph 116(5)(b) of the Act. The method is to apply in respect of property of a bankrupt (in this regulation called
the bankrupt's property
), where:
(a)
that property is covered by paragraph 116(2)(d) of the Act; and
(b)
the total value of the bankrupt's property exceeds the amount of the bankrupt's pension RBL.
6.06(2)
One item of property - life assurance or endowment assurance.
If the bankrupt's property:
(a)
consists of only 1 item; and
(b)
is in the form of:
(i)
a policy of life assurance or endowment assurance; or
(ii)
proceeds of a policy of that kind, being proceeds that are received by the bankrupt on or after the date of the bankruptcy;
the method of determining how the property is to be apportioned is to extend subsection 116(1) of the Act to the proportion of that property that exceeds the amount of the bankrupt's pension RBL.
6.06(3)
One item of property - payment from regulated superannuation fund or approved deposit fund.
If the bankrupt's property:
(a)
consists of only 1 item; and
(b)
is in the form of a payment from a regulated superannuation fund or an approved deposit fund, being a payment that:
(i)
is received by the bankrupt on or after the date of the bankruptcy; and
(ii)
is not a pension, within the meaning of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993;
the method of determining how the property is to be apportioned is to extend subsection 116(1) of the Act to the proportion of that property that exceeds the amount of the bankrupt's pension RBL.
6.06(4)
One item of property - interest in regulated superannuation fund or approved deposit fund.
If the bankrupt's property:
(a)
consists of only 1 item; and
(b)
is in the form of an interest in a regulated superannuation fund or an approved deposit fund;
the method of determining how the property is to be apportioned is to extend subsection 116(1) of the Act to the components of the property in the following order:
(c)
the unrestricted non-preserved component of the property;
(d)
the restricted non-preserved component of the property;
(e)
the preserved component of the property;
until the value of the bankrupt's residuary interest in the property equals the value of the bankrupt's pension RBL.
EXAMPLE: Assume that the bankrupt has one item of property, namely an interest of $1,200,000 in a regulated superannuation fund. This property has the following components:
(a) an unrestricted non-preserved component of $100,000;
(b) a restricted non-preserved component of $200,000;
(c) a preserved component of $900,000.
The amount ($400,000) by which the property exceeds the pension RBL ($800,000) is available towards satisfying the creditors in the bankruptcy.
The amount of $400,000 is met by applying the whole of the non-preserved components ($100,000 + $200,000 = $300,000) and $100,000 from the preserved component.
Note:
The amount of the pension RBL (in the above example, $800,000) is always protected and remains in the fund.
6.06(5)
More than 1 item of property.
If the bankrupt's property consists of more than 1 item, the method of determining how the property is to be apportioned is to extend subsection 116(1) of the Act to the items in the following order:
(a)
proceeds of a policy of life assurance or endowment assurance received by the bankrupt on or after the date of the bankruptcy;
(b)
policies of life assurance or endowment assurance;
(c)
a payment from a regulated superannuation fund or an approved deposit fund, being a payment that:
(i)
is received by the bankrupt on or after the date of the bankruptcy; and
(ii)
is not a pension, within the meaning of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993;
(d)
the unrestricted non-preserved component of any interest in an approved deposit fund;
(e)
the unrestricted non-preserved component of any interest in an accumulation fund;
(f)
the restricted non-preserved component of any interest in an accumulation fund;
(g)
the preserved component of any interest in an approved deposit fund;
(h)
the preserved component of any interest in an accumulation fund;
(i)
the unrestricted non-preserved component of any interest in a defined benefit fund;
(j)
the restricted non-preserved component of any interest in a defined benefit fund;
(k)
the preserved component of any interest in a defined benefit fund;
until the value of the bankrupt's residuary interest in the property equals the value of the bankrupt's pension RBL.
6.07 METHOD OF WORKING OUT VALUE OF PROPERTY - SUBSECTION 116(7) OF THE ACT
6.07(1)
This regulation is made under subsection 116(7), and for the purposes of subsection 116(5), of the Act.
6.07(2)
In the case of property that is an interest in a policy of life assurance or endowment assurance, the value of the bankrupt's interest in the property is taken to be the amount available in cash on voluntary termination of the policy at the date of bankruptcy.
6.07(3)
In the case of property that is an interest in an accumulation fund or an approved deposit fund, the value of the bankrupt's interest in the property is taken to be the withdrawal benefit of the bankrupt in the fund at the date of bankruptcy.
6.07(4)
Subject to subregulation (5), in the case of property that is an interest in a defined benefit fund, the value of the bankrupt's interest in the property is taken to be the withdrawal benefit of the bankrupt in the fund at the date of bankruptcy.
6.07(5)
If the withdrawal benefit is not an immediately payable lump sum, the amount of the withdrawal benefit is to be determined by an actuary for the purposes of subregulation (4).
6.08 EVIDENTIARY CERTIFICATE BY TRUSTEE - SUBSECTION 116(8) OF THE ACT
6.08(1)
This regulation is made under subsection 116(8) of the Act.
6.08(2)
Where the bankrupt has an interest in a regulated superannuation fund or an approved deposit fund of the kind referred to in that subsection, the trustee of the bankrupt must give a request in writing to the trustee of the fund to provide a written certificate setting out the following particulars:
(a)
the withdrawal benefit of the bankrupt in the fund at the date of bankruptcy; and
(b)
the amount of each payment (if any) that the fund has paid to the bankrupt, and the date of each payment.
6.08(3)
The trustee of a fund who receives a request under subregulation (2) must sign and date a certificate setting out the requested particulars so far as it is reasonably practicable to do so, and give it to the relevant trustee in bankruptcy within 28 days of doing so or within any further period that the relevant trustee allows.
6.08(4)
A document that purports, or appears to the court, to be a certificate given under subregulation (3) is evidence of its contents and may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
Division 4 - Undervalued transactions
REGULATION 6.09
6.09
TRANSFERS EXEMPT FROM BEING VOID AGAINST TRUSTEE
The kind of transfer of property to which paragraph 120(2)(d) of the Act applies is one where the costs of recovering the transferred property would, in the trustee's opinion, be likely to exceed the value to the creditors of the property.
Division 5 - Realisation of property
REGULATION 6.10
DISCLAIMER OF ONEROUS PROPERTY
6.10(1)
A notice of disclaimer under subsection 133(1) or (1A) of the Act must:
(a)
in every case - adequately identify:
(i)
the bankrupt to whom the notice relates; and
(ii)
the property or contract being disclaimed; and
(b)
in the case of disclaimer, without the leave of the Court, of:
(i)
a lease - set out facts showing that subsection 133(4) of the Act has been complied with; or
(ii)
a contract - set out facts showing that the contract is, for the purposes of subsection 133(5A) of the Act, an unprofitable contract.
6.10(2)
A trustee who gives a notice of disclaimer under subsection 133(1) or (1A) of the Act must give the notice to each person who, to the trustee's knowledge:
(a)
in the case of disclaimer of property - has an interest in the property; or
(b)
in the case of a contract - is entitled to a benefit of, or subject to a burden or liability under, the contract.
Division 6 - Definition of
income
(Act s 139L)
History
Div 6 heading substituted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 6 November 2002. The heading formerly read:
Div 6 - Fringe benefits: modification of the FBTA Act
REGULATION 6.11
6.11
INTERPRETATION
In this Division:
FBTA Act
means the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986 as in force at the beginning of 1 July 1992.
REGULATION 6.12
FRINGE BENEFITS: MODIFICATION OF THE FBTA ACT
6.12(1)
For the purposes of subparagraph (a)(v) of the definition of
income
in section 139L of the Act, the FBTA Act is modified in accordance with Schedule 4.
6.12(2)
For those purposes, the following modifications of the FBTA Act apply:
(a)
a reference to a year of tax is taken to be a reference to a contribution assessment period;
(b)
a reference to the taxable value of a benefit is taken to be a reference to the value, for the purposes of the Act, of the benefit;
(c)
a reference to the declaration date is taken to be a reference to the date occurring 21 days after the end of the contribution assessment period in relation to the bankrupt;
(d)
a reference to a declaration to be given to the employer is taken to be a reference to a declaration to be given to the trustee;
(e)
a reference to a form approved by the Commissioner is taken to be a reference to a form approved by the Inspector-General;
(f)
subject to paragraph (d), a reference to an employer, or to the employer, is taken to be a reference to any person (other than the bankrupt);
(g)
a reference to an employee, or to the employee, is taken to be a reference to a bankrupt, or to the bankrupt, as the case requires;
(h)
a reference (however expressed) to:
(i)
the employment of the employee; or
(ii)
an associate of the employee;
is to be disregarded.
6.12(3)
In spite of subregulations (1) and (2), the modifications specified or referred to in those subregulations do not apply in relation to the provision of a fringe benefit, within the meaning of the FBTA Act, where the provider of the fringe benefit:
(a)
was the employer of the bankrupt; and
(b)
provided the fringe benefit to the bankrupt in respect of his or her employment by the provider; and
(c)
was not an employer over whom the bankrupt exercised effective control, whether directly or indirectly.
Division 6A - (Omitted)
History
Div 6A heading omitted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 6 November 2002. The heading formerly read:
Division 6A - Restart scheme payments
REGULATION 6.12A
6.12A
RESTART SCHEME PAYMENTS
For subparagraph (b)(v) of the definition of
income
in section 139L of the Act, payments of restart income support, being payments of a kind mentioned in paragraph (a) of the definition of
restart scheme payments
in subsection 3(2) of the
Farm Household Support Act 1992, are not income of a bankrupt.
History
Reg 6.12A amended by SR No 255 of 2002, s 3 and Sch 1 item 7, by substituting "subparagraph (b)(v) of the definition of
income
in section 139L" for "subparagraph 139L(b)(v)'', effective 6 November 2002.
Reg 6.12A inserted by SR No 325 of 1997, r 3.1, commenced 1 December 1997.
REGULATION 6.12B
SUPERANNUATION CONTRIBUTIONS
6.12B(1)
Subject to subregulation (2), for subparagraph (b)(v) of the definition of
income
in section 139L of the Act, the following contributions and payments made for the purpose of providing superannuation benefits for a bankrupt person are not income of the person:
(a)
contributions made by, or on behalf of, each employer of the person to the extent that the contributions reduce the employer's potential liability for the superannuation guarantee charge imposed under section 5 of the
Superannuation Guarantee Charge Act 1992;
(b)
contributions made by, or on behalf of, each employer of the person in accordance with the employer's obligation to make contributions for the person under:
(i)
an industrial award or determination made under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or
(ii)
an industrial agreement registered, made or lodged under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or
(iii)
a law of the Commonwealth, or of a State or Territory;
that exceed the contributions, made by or on behalf of the employer, mentioned in paragraph (a);
(c)
payments of shortfall components made to, or for the benefit of, the person under sections 65 to 67 of the
Superannuation Guarantee (Administration) Act 1992.
History
Reg 6.12B(1) amended by SLI No 50 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 55 item 1, by substituting para (b)(ii), effective 27 March 2006. Para (b)(ii) formerly read:
(ii)
an industrial agreement approved or registered under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or
6.12B(2)
Contributions for a year are taken to be income of a person if:
(a)
the contributions exceed 9% of the employee's ordinary time earnings for the year; and
(b)
the employer has an obligation to make the contributions that arise under an individual industrial agreement; and
(c)
the contributions are not contributions of the kind mentioned in subparagraph (1)(b)(iii).
History
Reg 6.12B(2) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 6.12B(2) formerly read:
6.12B(2)
If:
(a)the employer has an obligation to make contributions that arises under an industrial agreement made solely between the employer and the person; and
(b)
the contributions are not contributions of the kind mentioned in subparagraph (1)(b)(iii);contributions that, for a particular financial year, exceed an amount equal to 9% of the employee's ordinary time earnings for the year are taken to be income of the person.
6.12B(3)
For this regulation:
individual industrial agreement
means an industrial agreement made solely between the employer and the person, including the following:
(a)
an AWA, or an ITEA, to which the
Fair Work (Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) Act 2009 applies;
(b)
a similar agreement under the law of a State or Territory.
ordinary time earnings
has the meaning given by section 6 of the Superannuation Guarantee (Administration) Act 1992.
shortfall component
has the same meaning as it has in Part 8 of the Superannuation Guarantee (Administration) Act 1992.
History
Reg 6.12B(3) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12, by substituting the definition of "industrial agreement made solely between the employer and the person" for the definition of "individual industrial agreement", effective 1 August 2010. The definition formerly read:
industrial agreement made solely between the employer and the person
includes an Australian Workplace Agreement under the Workplace Relations Act 1996 or a similar agreement under the law of a State or Territory.
Reg 6.12B inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 6.12C
FAMILY ASSISTANCE AND SOCIAL SECURITY PAYMENTS
6.12C(1)
For subparagraph (b)(v) of the definition of
income
in section 139L of the Act, the following payments or amounts are not income of a bankrupt:
(a)
a payment or amount of family tax benefit paid under the family assistance law;
(b)
an amount that is not income for the purposes of the
Social Security Act 1991 because of subsection 8(8) of that Act, except for a payment or amount mentioned in paragraph (a), (h), (ha), (k), (ka), (m), (z), (za) or (zb) of that subsection.
6.12C(2)
For this regulation,
family assistance law
has the same meaning as in the
A New Tax System (Family Assistance) (Administration) Act 1999.
History
Reg 6.12C inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 6.12D
6.12D
PRIMARY INDUSTRY RURAL SUPPORT SCHEME
For subparagraph (b)(v) of the definition of
income
in section
139L of the Act, any of the following is not income of a bankrupt:
(a)
an amount paid to a person under the DEP scheme;
(b)
an amount paid to a person under the Sugar Industry Reform Program for the prescribed circumstance mentioned for it in regulation 6.04B;
(c)
an amount paid to a person under the Tobacco Grower Adjustment Assistance Package for the prescribed circumstance mentioned for it in regulation 6.04B.
History
Reg 6.12D inserted by SLI No 91 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 6, effective 27 April 2007.
Division 7 - Contributions by bankrupt
REGULATION 6.13
6.13
INTERPRETATION
In this Division:
contributing bankrupt
means a bankrupt who is liable to make contributions.
contribution
means a contribution payable or paid under section 139P or 139Q of the Act.
REGULATION 6.14
CONTRIBUTIONS BY BANKRUPT - MODES OF PAYMENT
6.14(1)
A contributing bankrupt may pay a contribution in any of the following ways:
(a)
in cash to the trustee at the trustee's office during business hours;
(b)
by bank draft, cheque, money order or postal order payable to the trustee and delivered or posted to that office;
(c)
by deposit of the amount of the contribution in, or transfer of that amount to, the trustee's bank account;
(d)
any other method authorised in writing by the trustee.
6.14(2)
In the case of payment by cheque, payment is taken to occur when the cheque is cleared and the amount of the payment is credited to the account into which the cheque is deposited.
6.14(3)
The trustee may, on reasonable notice in writing to the bankrupt, vary or cancel an authorisation under paragraph (1)(d).
6.14(4)
If the trustee incurs a delivery or postal charge (including a surcharge) or bank charge in connection with the receipt or processing of payment of a contribution, the trustee may reimburse himself or herself for the amount of the charge from the bankrupt's estate.
REGULATION 6.15
6.15
CONTRIBUTIONS WHERE BANKRUPT DIES
If a contributing bankrupt dies during a contribution assessment period:
(a)
no refund is payable in respect of any part of a contribution paid by or on behalf of the bankrupt in respect of that period; and
(b)
if a contribution in respect of that period remains unpaid, the deceased bankrupt's estate is liable for the portion of the contribution attributable to the part of the period occurring before the date of death.
Note:
For proceedings in bankruptcy on the death of the bankrupt, see s 63 of the Act.
REGULATION 6.15A
CONTRIBUTION ASSESSMENT - INCOME OF DEPENDANT
6.15A(1)
For paragraph (c) of the definition of
dependant
in section 139K of the Act, the amount is $2 500.
6.15A(2)
Section 304A of the Act applies to this regulation as if the amount mentioned in subregulation (1) were an amount also mentioned in the definition of
indexable amount
in subsection 304A(1) of the Act.
History
Reg 6.15A inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 6.16
6.16
REASONS FOR APPLICATION TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER TO VARY CONTRIBUTIONS
(Repealed by SR No 256 of 2004)
History
Reg 6.16 repealed by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 1 December 2004. Reg 6.16 formerly read:
6.16 REASONS FOR APPLICATION TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER TO VARY CONTRIBUTIONS
For the purposes of paragraph 139T(2)(f) of the Act, it is a prescribed reason that a circumstance has occurred in relation to the bankrupt or a dependant of the bankrupt that, in the opinion of the Official Receiver:
(a)
is of an exceptional nature; and
(b)
imposes an excessive financial burden on the bankrupt.
Reg 6.16 amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 11.1.
REGULATION 6.17
CERTIFICATE OF OUTSTANDING CONTRIBUTION
6.17(1)
A trustee may give a certificate, signed and dated by the trustee, stating:
(a)
that the trustee has made an assessment under subsection 139W(1) or (2) of the Act in relation to a bankrupt; and
(b)
the amount of the contribution to which the assessment relates that the bankrupt is liable to pay; and
(c)
that the trustee has given notice setting out particulars of the assessment to the bankrupt under subsection 139W(4) of the Act; and
(d)
the respective dates of the assessment and the notice.
6.17(2)
In proceedings against the bankrupt for recovery of the amount, or part of the amount, of a contribution, the certificate:
(a)
is evidence that the bankrupt is liable to pay the amount of contribution stated in the certificate; and
(b)
may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
REGULATION 6.18
DISCHARGED BANKRUPT TO GIVE INFORMATION IF CONTRIBUTION UNPAID
6.18(1)
If:
(a)
a person is discharged from bankruptcy; and
(b)
immediately before being discharged he or she was a contributing bankrupt; and
(c)
after the discharge he or she remains liable, under section 139R of the Act, in respect of a contribution that is due and unpaid;
the person must at once give notice in writing to the trustee in relation to the bankruptcy if any change occurs in the particulars:
(d)
set out in the person's statement of affairs in relation to the bankruptcy; or
(e)
notified by the person under section 80 of the Act.
Penalty: 10 penalty units
6.18(2)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 6.18 amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 2 to 4, by substituting ``(1) If:'' for ``Where:'', omitting the note and inserting reg 6.18(2), effective 5 October 2001. The note formerly read:
Note: For penalty units, see the Crimes Act 1914, s 4AA. At the date of making these Regulations the amount of a penalty unit is $100.
Division 8 - Notice under section 139ZL of the Act
REGULATION 6.19
6.19
NOTICE UNDER SECTION 139ZL OF THE ACT NOT TO REFER TO PROTECTED MONEY
A notice under section 139ZL of the Act must not specify money or property that is protected, under a law of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory, from a process such as assignment, attachment, charging, execution or garnishment.
REGULATION 6.20
NOTICE UNDER SECTION 139ZL OF THE ACT (NOTICE OF CEASING OR COMMENCING EMPLOYMENT)
6.20(1)
If the employer of a bankrupt receives a notice under section 139ZL of the Act in relation to the bankrupt and the employment of the bankrupt subsequently ceases, the employer must, within 21 days of the cessation, give notice in writing to the trustee of the bankrupt stating that, on the date specified in the notice, the bankrupt ceased to be employed by the employer.
Penalty: 2 penalty units
6.20(2)
Within 21 days after commencing employment with an employer, the bankrupt must give notice in writing to the trustee stating:
(a)
the employer's name and postal address; and
(b)
the address of the place where the bankrupt is employed; and
(c)
the amount of the bankrupt's average gross weekly income from the employment.
Penalty: 2 penalty units
History
Reg 6.20(2) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5 by omitting the note, effective 5 October 2001. The note formerly read:
Note: For penalty units, see the Crimes Act 1914, s 4AA. At the date of making these Regulations the amount of a penalty unit is $100.
6.20(3)
An offence against subregulation (1) or (2) is an offence of strict liability.
Note: For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 6.20(3) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 6, effective 5 October 2001.
Division 9 - Distribution of property
REGULATION 6.21
6.21
MINIMUM AMOUNT OF DIVIDEND
For the purposes of subsection 140(9) of the Act, the amount of $25 is prescribed.
REGULATION 6.22
6.22
MANNER OF DECLARING FINAL DIVIDEND
A notice under subsection 145(3) of the Act must be given by serving it, in accordance with subregulation 16.01(1), on each person to whom, under the subsection, it must be given.
PART 7 - DISCHARGE AND ANNULMENT
REGULATION 7.01
TRUSTEE TO INFORM THE OFFICIAL RECEIVER OF RETURN OF BANKRUPT TO AUSTRALIA
7.01(1)
This regulation applies to a registered trustee who is the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt, if:
(a)
an objection to the discharge of the bankrupt has been made on a ground, or on grounds that include a ground, referred to in paragraph 149D(1)(a) or (h) of the Act (which refer to the bankrupt being out of Australia); and
(b)
the bankrupt has returned to Australia; and
(c)
the trustee becomes aware that the bankrupt has returned to Australia.
7.01(2)
Within 7 days after becoming aware that the bankrupt has returned to Australia, the registered trustee must give notice in writing to the Official Receiver stating:
(a)
that the bankrupt has returned to Australia; and
(b)
the date on which:
(i)
the bankrupt returned; or
(ii)
if the trustee does not know the date on which the bankrupt returned - the trustee became aware that the bankrupt had returned.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit
History
Reg 7.01(2) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 12.1.
7.01(3)
An offence against subregulation (2) is an offence of strict liability.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 7.01(3) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 7, effective 5 October 2001.
REGULATION 7.01A
7.01A
GROUNDS OF OBJECTION - FAILURE TO PROVIDE COMPLETE AND ACCURATE INFORMATION
For paragraph 149D(1)(d) of the Act, a bankrupt is taken to have failed to comply with a request to provide information if the bankrupt has provided information that is incomplete or inaccurate.
History
Reg 7.01A inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 7.02
TRUSTEE TO INFORM THE OFFICIAL RECEIVER OF CANCELLATION OF OBJECTION
7.02(1)
This regulation applies where the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (the
AAT
), on an application under section 149Q of the Act for review of a decision of a registered trustee to file a notice of objection to the discharge of a bankrupt, cancels or varies the decision.
7.02(2)
Where this regulation applies, the registered trustee must, by notice in writing, inform the Official Receiver of the decision of the AAT.
7.02(3)
The registered trustee must give the notice within 7 days of being notified of the decision of the AAT.
History
Reg 7.02(3) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8 by omitting the penalty and note, effective 5 October 2001. The penalty and note formerly read:
``Penalty: 1 penalty unit
Note: For penalty units,see the Crimes Act 1914, s 4AA. At the date of making these Regulations the amount of a penalty unit is $100.''
7.02(4)
An offence against subregulation (3) is an offence of strict liability.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 7.02(4) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 5 October 2001.
PART 8 - TRUSTEES
History
Pt 8 substituted by FRLI No F2016L01926, Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017. Pt 8 formerly read:
PART 8 - TRUSTEES
Division 1 - Application for registration, or extension of registration, as a trustee
History
Div 1 note omitted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 6 November 2002. The note formerly read:
Note: For committees that deal with such applications, see Part 15.
REGULATION 8.01 DOCUMENTS TO ACCOMPANY APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION
8.01(1)
For the purposes of paragraph 154A(3)(a) of the Act, the following documents must accompany an application to be registered as a trustee:
(a)
if the applicant relies on a qualification referred to in paragraph 8.02(1)(a):
(i)
an original statement in accordance with subregulation (2), certified by the appropriate officer of the university, college of advanced education or other tertiary institution; or
(ii)
a copy of the statement, certified as a copy by a person before whom an affidavit may be sworn under section 262 of the Act;
(b)
2 references, signed by the respective referees, who are familiar with relevant work undertaken by the applicant within the 12 months before the application, that contain the particulars specified in subregulation (3).
History
Reg 8.01(1) amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 4, by substituting "referees, who are familiar with relevant work undertaken by the applicant within the 12 months before the application," for "referees," in para (b), effective 5 May 2003.
8.01(2)
A statement referred to in subparagraph (1)(a)(i) must set out the relevant qualification of the applicant and state that the qualification represents:
(a)
a course of study in accountancy of not less than 3 years' duration; and
(b)
a course of study in commercial law of not less than 2 years' duration.
8.01(3)
For the purposes of paragraph (1)(b), each reference must contain the following particulars:
(a)
the name, address and telephone number of the referee;
(b)
the occupation of the referee;
(c)
the period during which, and the circumstances under which, the referee has known the applicant;
(d)
the referee's opinion about the following matters:
(i)
the applicant's abilities in oral and written communication;
(ii)
the applicant's knowledge of the powers, duties and functions of a registered trustee or registered liquidator;
(iii)
(Omitted by No 76 of 2003)
(iv)
the applicant's knowledge of business management and his or her ability to successfully conduct business activities;
(e)
whether, in the referee's opinion, the applicant has experience in assisting a registered trustee or a registered liquidator within the meaning of the Companies Act 1981 or the Corporations Law in carrying out the functions of the trustee or liquidator and, if so:
(i)
the nature of the activities that the applicant was required to carry out in acquiring that experience; and
(ii)
the length of the period of time during which the applicant carried out those activities; and
(iii)
whether the applicant carried out those activities in a competent manner;
(f)
the referee's reasons for supporting the application.
History
Reg 8.01(3) amended by SR No 76 of 2003, s 3 and Sch 1 item 5, by omitting para (d)(iii), effective 5 May 2003. Para (d)(iii) formerly read:
(iii)
if the applicant has insufficient knowledge, or no knowledge, of the powers, duties and functions of a registered trustee or registered liquidator - whether the applicant has the capacity to acquire that knowledge within a short period of time;
REGULATION 8.02 QUALIFICATIONS, EXPERIENCE, KNOWLEDGE AND ABILITIES OF APPLICANTS
8.02(1)
For the purposes of paragraph 155A(2)(a) of the Act, the following qualifications, experience, knowledge and abilities are prescribed in relation to an applicant for registration as a trustee:
(a)
completion of the academic requirements for the award of a degree, diploma or similar qualification from an Australian university or college of advanced education, or other Australian tertiary institution of an equivalent standard, being a degree, diploma or similar qualification granted to a person who has completed:
(i)
a course of study in accountancy of not less than 3 years' duration; and
(ii)
a course of study in commercial law of not less than 2 years' duration;
(b)
engagement in relevant employment on a full-time basis for a total of not less than 2 years in the preceding 5 years;
(c)
the ability to perform satisfactorily the duties of a registered trustee immediately after registration.
Note:
If the committee considering the application considers that the applicant is suitable to be registered as a trustee, it may decide that the applicant should be registered even if it is not satisfied that the applicant has the qualifications, experience, knowledge and abilities prescribed in subregulation 8.02(1); see subsection 155A(3) of the Act.
History
Reg 8.02(1) amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 6, by substituting "trustee immediately after registration." for "trustee." in para (c), effective 5 May 2003.
8.02(2)
In this regulation:
relevant employment
means employment that:
(a)
involves assisting a liquidator or trustee in the performance of his or her duties as a liquidator or trustee; and
(b)
involves the providing of advice in relation to bankruptcy matters; and
(c)
provides experience in insolvency administrations outside bankruptcy, including administration of receiverships, the winding up of corporations and any other similar functions.
SECTION 8.03
REGULATION 8.03 SUBSECTION 155C(2) OF THE ACT - PRESCRIBED PARTICULARS OF APPLICANT FOR REGISTRATION AS A TRUSTEE
8.03
For the purposes of subsection 155C(2) of the Act, the following details are prescribed in relation to an applicant referred to in that subsection:
(a)
the applicant's full name, and any alias;
(b)
the applicant's business address (including, where applicable, the postal address) and telephone number;
(c)
a statement or summary of any conditions applying to the person's entitlement to practise as a registered trustee;
(d)
the date on which details in respect of the applicant are entered on the Index.
History
Reg 8.03 amended by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 13.1 and 13.2.
REGULATION 8.04 EXTENSION OF REGISTRATION - PROOF OF INSURANCE
8.04
A person who applies under section 155D of the Act must provide proof, of a kind reasonably acceptable to the Inspector-General, that the applicant has insurance of the kind mentioned in paragraph 155A(2)(b) of the Act.
Division 1A - Change in trustee's particulars
History
Div 1A inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 14.1.
REGULATION 8.04A TRUSTEE TO NOTIFY CHANGE IN PARTICULARS
8.04A(1)
A trustee must promptly give notice in writing to the Inspector-General of any change, in relation to the trustee, of the particulars specified in paragraph 8.03(a), (b) or (c).
Penalty: 1 penalty unit
History
Reg 8.04A(1) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 13, by substituting "Inspector-General" for "Official Receiver", effective 1 August 2010.
8.04A(2)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 8.04A amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 10 and 11 by substituting "(1) A trustee" for "A trustee" and inserting reg 8.04(2), effective 5 October 2001.
Reg 8.04A inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 14.1.
Division 2 - Registration of trustees
History
Div 2 substituted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002. Div 2 formerly read:
Division 2 - Application for change or removal of conditions on practising as a registered trustee
8.05 DOCUMENTS TO ACCOMPANY APPLICATION FOR CHANGE OR REMOVAL OF CONDITIONS
For the purposes of paragraph 155E(3)(a) of the Act, an application to change or remove any conditions that apply to the applicant's practice as a registered trustee must have with it 2 references, signed by the respective referees, that contain the particulars specified in subregulation 8.01(3).
Subdivision 1 - Preliminary
History
Subdiv 1 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.05
REGULATION 8.05 DEFINITIONS
8.05
In this Division, unless the contrary intention appears:
application
means an application under subsection 154A(1) of the Act.
chairperson
means the chairperson of a committee.
committee
means a committee convened under subsection 155(1) of the Act.
member
, in relation to a committee, includes the chairperson.
History
Reg 8.05 substituted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002. For former wording of reg 8.05, see note under Div 2 heading.
Subdivision 2 - Constitution and procedure of committees generally
History
Subdiv 2 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.05A
REGULATION 8.05A CHAIRPERSON OF A COMMITTEE
8.05A
The chairperson of a committee is:
(a)
the Inspector-General; or
(b)
if the Inspector-General appoints another member of the committee as chairperson - that person.
History
Reg 8.05A inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.05B
REGULATION 8.05B TRUSTEE CHOSEN BY THE INSOLVENCY PRACTITIONERS ASSOCIATION OF AUSTRALIA
8.05B
A registered trustee chosen by the Insolvency Practitioners Association of Australia under paragraph 155(2)(c) of the Act must have practised as a registered trustee for at least 5 years.
History
Reg 8.05B inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05C RESIGNATION OF CHAIRPERSON
8.05C(1)
A chairperson other than the Inspector-General may resign the office of chairperson by notice in writing signed by the chairperson and given to the Inspector-General.
8.05C(2)
A notice of resignation takes effect when the Inspector-General receives it.
History
Reg 8.05C inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05D RESIGNATION OF MEMBERS
8.05D(1)
A member of a committee, other than the Inspector-General, may resign from thecommittee by notice in writing signed by the member and given to the Inspector-General.
8.05D(2)
A notice of resignation takes effect when the Inspector-General receives it.
History
Reg 8.05D inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.05E
REGULATION 8.05E DISCLOSURE OF INTERESTS
8.05E
If a member of a committee:
(a)
is a close relative of the applicant; or
(b)
has a financial or personal relationship with the applicant;
the member must, as soon as practicable after becoming aware of the identity of the applicant, disclose the nature of the relationship to the other members of the committee and to the Inspector-General.
History
Reg 8.05E inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05F REMOVAL OF MEMBERS FROM A COMMITTEE
8.05F(1)
The Inspector-General may terminate the appointment of a member of a committee if:
(a)
the member becomes physically or mentally incapable of performing the duties of a member; or
(b)
the member becomes a bankrupt; or
(c)
the member signs an authority under section 188 of the Act that is effective for the purposes of Part X of the Act; or
(d)
the member becomes a party, as a debtor, to a debt agreement; or
(e)
the member has been convicted of an offence involving fraud or dishonesty; or
(f)
the member neglects his or her duty as a member.
8.05F(2)
The Inspector-General may terminate the appointment of a member of a committee if:
(a)
the member:
(i)
is a close relative of the applicant; or
(ii)
has a financial or personal relationship with the applicant; and
(b)
the Inspector-General believes that relationship may affect the impartiality of the member.
History
Reg 8.05F inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05G CONVENING OF A REPLACEMENT COMMITTEE
8.05G(1)
This regulation applies if:
(a)
either of the following events occurs:
(i)
a member of a committee resigns or dies;
(ii)
theappointment of a member of a committee is terminated under regulation 8.05F; and
(b)
at the time of that occurrence, the committee has not made a decision under subsection 155A(1) of the Act.
8.05G(2)
If this regulation applies:
(a)
the Inspector-General must convene another committee (the
new committee
) in place of the committee referred to in subregulation (1) (the
previous committee
); and
(b)
the new committee must not have regard to any proceedings of the previous committee.
History
Reg 8.05G inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05H GENERAL PROCEDURES OF A COMMITTEE
8.05H(1)
Subject to the Act and this Division, a committee may determine its procedure.
8.05H(2)
A committee must observe natural justice.
8.05H(3)
A committee is not bound by any rules of evidence but may inform itself on any matter as it sees fit.
8.05H(4)
A committee must keep a written record of its decisions.
History
Reg 8.05H inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05I PROCEDURE AT COMMITTEE MEETINGS
8.05I(1)
Subject to this regulation, all members of a committee must be present in order to constitute a quorum for a meeting of the committee.
8.05I(2)
At a meeting of a committee a matter is to be decided by a majority of the votes of the members.
8.05I(3)
Any member may participate in a meeting by telephone.
8.05I(4)
A member who participates in a meeting by telephone is taken to be present at the meeting.
8.05I(5)
A committee may keep minutes of proceedings at its meetings.
History
Reg 8.05I inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05J RESOLUTIONS WITHOUT MEETING
8.05J(1)
If the majority of the members of a committee sign a document containing a statement that they are in favour of a resolution in the terms set out in the document, the resolution is taken to have been passed at a meeting of the committee:
(a)
on the day on which the document is signed; or
(b)
if the members sign the document on different days - on the day on which the document is signed by the member who makes up the majority.
8.05J(2)
Two or more separate documents that are identical in all material respects (apart from signatures), each of which is signed by 1 or more members, are taken for the purposes of subregulation (1) to constitute a single document.
History
Reg 8.05J inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
Subdivision 3 - Inquiries and interviews
History
Subdiv 3 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05K INQUIRIES BY THE COMMITTEE
8.05K(1)
A committee considering an application may make inquiries of any person for the purposes of deciding whether the applicant should be registered as a trustee or not.
8.05K(2)
If the committee decides that the applicant should be registered, the committee may make inquiries of any person for the purposes of deciding what conditions, if any, should apply to the applicant's practice as a registered trustee.
8.05K(3)
Inquiries made must be inquiries:
(a)
that are reasonable, for the purpose of making an informed decision; or
(b)
that the Chairperson of the committee believes are appropriate in order for the committee to have sufficient information to make the decision.
8.05K(4)
Before making a decision that is adverse to the applicant, a committee must:
(a)
inform the applicant of any information or material that the committee relies on, or proposes to rely on, in making the decision; and
(b)
give the applicant a reasonable opportunity to reply to, or rebut, the information or material.
History
Reg 8.05K inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.05L
REGULATION 8.05L NOTICE OF INTERVIEW
8.05L
For subsection 155(3) of the Act, the Inspector-General or authorised employee on the committee must, after consultation with the other members of the committee:
(a)
fix a date, time and place for the interview; and
(b)
give written notice of that date, time and place to the applicant and the other members of the committee.
History
Reg 8.05L amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 28, by substituting "authorised employee" for "officer of the Department", effective 5 May 2003.
Reg 8.05L inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05M APPLICANT INTERVIEWS
8.05M(1)
A committee must interview the applicant as soon as practicable and, for that purpose:
(a)
any member of the committee may participate in the interview by telephone; and
(b)
the applicant may participate in the interview by telephone.
8.05M(2)
A member or applicant who participates in an interview as provided by paragraph (1)(a) or (b) is taken to be present at the interview.
8.05M(3)
If the applicant fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, the interview and does not, within 7 days, give the committee a reasonable excuse for that failure:
(a)
the application is taken to have lapsed; and
(b)
the application fee is not refundable.
8.05M(4)
If an applicant who fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, an interview gives the committee, within 7 days, a reasonable excuse for that failure, the committee must arrange another interview date, time and place.
8.05M(5)
At an interview, the committee may ask the applicant any question that the committee reasonably believes to be related to:
(a)
the application; or
(b)
a reference accompanying the application; or
(c)
the issue of whether the applicant has the qualifications, experience, knowledge and abilities to perform the functions of a registered trustee.
8.05M(6)
A committee must not interview an applicant until:
(a)
the Inspector-General has received the information and documents in relation to the application that are prescribed by regulation 8.01; and
(b)
any charge imposed by an Act for making the application has been paid.
History
Reg 8.05M inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.05N REPORT OF COMMITTEE DECISION
8.05N(1)
A report under subsection 155A(6) of the Act must:
(a)
be in writing; and
(b)
be signed by each member of the committee; and
(c)
in the case of a majority decision - set out the reasons of the minority member.
8.05N(2)
The report must be given to the applicant and to the Inspector-General within 14 days of the committee making its decision.
History
Reg 8.05N inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
Subdivision 4 - Other matters
History
Subdiv 4 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.05O
REGULATION 8.05O CONFIDENTIALITY
8.05O
A committee must take all reasonable measures to protect from unauthorised use or disclosure information given to it in confidence in, or in connection with, the performance of its functions or the exercise of its powers under the Act or these Regulations.
History
Reg 8.05O inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.05P
REGULATION 8.05P EVIDENCE OF PROCEEDINGS AT COMMITTEE MEETINGS
8.05P
In any proceedings, a copy of the minutes of proceedings at a committee meeting, signed by the Chairperson of the committee:
(a)
is evidence of the proceedings as recorded in the minutes; and
(b)
may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
History
Reg 8.05P inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 6 November 2002.
Division 3 - Consent to act, and appointment, as trustee of estate
History
Div 3 substituted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 15.1.
REGULATION 8.06 CONSENT TO ACT AS TRUSTEE - SUBSECTION 156A(1) OF THE ACT
8.06(1)
A trustee who signs an instrument under subsection 156A(1) of the Act in relation to a debtor must file the instrument with the Official Receiver as soon as practicable after signing it or, if the Court makes a sequestration order against the debtor's estate, not later than 2 working days after the day on which the order is made.
History
Reg8.06(1) substituted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 15.1.
8.06(2)
A certificate under subsection 156A(6) of the Act or under regulation 8.06A may be given in the form of an extract of the Index setting out the matters required to be shown by the certificate.
Note:
For the admissibility in evidence of an extract of the Index, see r. 13.07.
History
Reg 8.06(2) and Note to Reg 8.06 inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 15.1.
SECTION 8.06A
REGULATION 8.06A CERTIFICATE OF APPOINTMENT UNDER SUBSECTION 156A(3) OF THE ACT
8.06A
Where a registered trustee becomes, under subsection 156A(3) of the Act, the trustee of an estate or of joint and separate estates, the Official Receiver may give the registered trustee a certificate to that effect.
History
Reg 8.06A inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 15.1.
Division 4 - Trustee's remuneration
History
Div 4 substituted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010.
SLI 2010 No 287, reg 1[4] contains the following transitional provisions:
4 Transitional
(1)
The amendments made by items 2, 7 and 8 of Schedule 1 apply to any bankruptcy for which the date of bankruptcy is on or after the day this regulation commences.
(2)
Despite the amendments made by item 2 of Schedule 1, Division 4 of Part 8 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, as in force immediately before the commencement of this regulation, continues to apply to a bankruptcy if the date of bankruptcy is before the day this regulation commences.
Div 4 formerly read:
Division 4 - Trustee's remuneration
REGULATION 8.07 FIXED REMUNERATION - PRESCRIBED RATES UNDER SUBSECTIONS 162(2) AND (3) OF THE ACT
8.07(1)
For the purposes of subsection 162(2) of the Act, the rate is:
(a)
if the moneys received by the trustee do not exceed $30,000 - 10 percent; or
(b)
if the moneys received by the trustee exceed $30,000 but do not exceed $50,000 - 10 percent in respect of the first $30,000 and 7.5 percent in respect of the balance of those moneys; or
(c)
if the moneys received by the trustee exceed $50,000 - 10 percent in respect of the first $30,000, 7.5 percent in respect of the next $20,000 and 5 percent in respect of the balance of those moneys.
8.07(2)
For the purposes of subsection 162(3) of the Act, the prescribed rate is 2.5 percent.
SECTION 8.08
REGULATION 8.08 OTHER REMUNERATION - PRESCRIBED RATE UNDER SUBSECTION 162(4) OF THE ACT
8.08
For the purposes of subsection 162(4) of the Act, the remuneration of a trustee is to be:
(a)
in accordance with the scale of charges that is:
(i)
set out in the IPAA Guide to Hourly Rates published by the Insolvency Practitioners Association of Australia; and
(ii)
applicable to the work to be remunerated; and
(b)
at the level of 85 percent of those charges.
History
Reg 8.08 amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 17.1.
REGULATION 8.09 TAXATION OF TRUSTEE'S REMUNERATION AND COSTS - PRELIMINARY
8.09(1)
Where the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt claims remuneration under section 162 of the Act, the bankrupt or a creditor who is dissatisfied with the amount of the claim may, by notice in writing lodged within 28 days of being notified in writing or becoming aware of the amount of the claim, request a taxing officer to tax the claim.
History
Reg 8.09(1) amended by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12, by substituting ``28 days" for ``14 days", effective 6 November 2002.
8.09(2)
The taxing officer must, promptly after receiving a request in accordance with subregulation (1), give notice in writing to the trustee to lodge a detailed bill of costs, in accordance with regulation 8.10, with the taxing officer within 28 days or such further period as the taxing officer may, in writing, allow.
8.09(3)
On receiving the bill of costs, the taxing officer must give notice in writing of the date, time and place for the taxation, at least 5 days before the taxation, to the trustee and the person requesting the taxation.
8.09(4)
Subject to subregulation (5), if the trustee fails to comply with a notice given under subregulation (2):
(a)
the trustee forfeits his or her right to disbursements and expenses; and
(b)
any amount that, apart from this subregulation, would have been applied as the trustee's remuneration is to be applied for the benefit of the creditors.
8.09(5)
A trustee who is aggrieved by the operation of subregulation (4) in respect of his or her claim, or intended claim, for costs may apply to the Court for relief, and the Court may:
(a)
grant such relief; and
(b)
grant the relief on such terms, if any;
as it thinks fit.
REGULATION 8.10 BILL OF COSTS
8.10(1)
A bill of costs required under subsection 167(1) of the Act or regulation 8.09 must:
(a)
be typed or printed on only one side of each sheet of paper; and
(b)
have a margin on the left-hand side of each sheet of paper; and
(c)
show separately the trustee's:
(i)
professional fees; and
(ii)
disbursements and expenses; and
(d)
in the case of a detailed bill of costs:
(i)
number each item consecutively; and
(ii)
in respect of each item - specify the date or dates on which the work referred to in the item was done, or the disbursement or expenditure referred to in the item was made, as the case may require.
8.10(2)
If a bill of costs complies substantially, but not strictly, with subregulation (1), it is taken, for the purposes of subregulation (1), to be duly lodged. However, the taxing officer may require trustee to rectify the bill of costs in accordance with any direction that the taxing officer thinks fit, and if the trustee defaults the bill ceases to be so taken.
History
Reg 8.10(2) amended by SR No 278 of 1996, r 5.1.
REGULATION 8.11 TAXATION - HEARING
8.11(1)
The trustee and the person requesting a taxation may attend, or be represented at, the hearing of the taxation.
8.11(2)
At the hearing of the taxation the person requesting the taxation may object to an item in the bill of costs:
(a)
if the person has given notice in writing, at least 2 clear days before the hearing, of the nature and grounds of the objection; or
(b)
with the leave of the taxing officer - without having given such notice.
8.11(3)
The taxing officer may disallow an item or part of an item, or reduce the amount of an item or part of an item, if:
(a)
he or she considers that:
(i)
the amount of the costs or disbursements in the item is unreasonably high; or
(ii)
any of the costs or disbursements in the item were incurred or made improperly, unreasonably, negligently or unnecessarily; or
(b)
in the case of any disbursements in the item - they are not proved, to the taxing officer's satisfaction, by production of a receipt, voucher or similar document.
8.11(4)
The taxing officer must, within 7 days of concluding the taxation, sign a certificate of taxation and send it to the trustee and the person requesting the taxation.
8.11(5)
An account in respect of the fee for taxation must be sent to the person requesting the taxation, and the fee is payable by that person within 7 days of receipt.
8.11(6)
In this regulation:
taxation
means a taxation of costs for the purposes of subsection 167(1) of the Act or regulation 8.09.
REGULATION 8.11A COSTS OF TAXATION
8.11A(1)
If taxation under regulation 8.09 results in a reduction of at least 15% in the amount of a claim for remuneration, the trustee must meet the costs of the taxation.
8.11A(2)
Except in a case mentioned in subregulation (1), the person who asks for the taxation under regulation 8.09 must meet the costs of the taxation.
History
Reg 8.11A inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 13, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.12
REGULATION 8.12 REMUNERATION OF TRUSTEES - NOTICES
8.12
For subsection 162(6A) of the Act, a trustee must give the following notices to the bankrupt and creditors:
(a)
a notice that includes the basis and the method on which the trustee seeks to be remunerated, and, if appropriate, an estimate of the expected level of the trustee's remuneration;
(b)
if the trustee claims remuneration calculated by reference to an hourly rate - a notice that includes:
(i)
the type of work undertaken by the trustee and the trustee's staff; and
(ii)
the number of hours charged by each person; and
(iii)
the hourly rate charged for each person; and
(iv)
the total remuneration claimed;
(c)
a notice advising the bankrupt and creditors of their right, within 28 days of receiving notice of a trustee's claim for remuneration, to request the claim be taxed.
History
Reg 8.12 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 7, effective 5 May 2003.
Former Reg 8.12 repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14 effective 6 November 2002. Reg 8.12 formerly read:
8.12 REMUNERATION OF OFFICIAL TRUSTEE
For the purposes of subsection 163(1) of the Act, the fees and charges specified in regulation 16.07 and Schedule 10 are prescribed as the remuneration of the Official Trustee.
Div 4 heading amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 16.1.
Subdivision 1 - Prescribed rates - subsections 162(2) and (3) of Act
History
Subdiv 1 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Subdiv 1 see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.07
REGULATION 8.07 PRESCRIBED RATE - SUBSECTION 162(2) OF THE ACT
8.07
For subsection 162(2) of the Act, the rate is:
(a)
if the money received by the trustee does not exceed $30,000 - 10%; or
(b)
if the money received by the trustee exceeds $30,000 but does not exceed $50,000 - 10% for the first $30,000 and 7.5% for the balance of the money; or
(c)
if the money received by the trustee exceeds $50,000 - 10% for the first $30,000, 7.5% for the next $20,000 and 5% for the balance of the money.
History
Reg 8.07 substituted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.07 see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.08
REGULATION 8.08 PRESCRIBED RATE - SUBSECTION 162(3) OF THE ACT
8.08
For subsection 162(3) of the Act, the rate is 2.5%.
History
Reg 8.08 substituted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.08 see note under Div 4 heading.
Subdivision 2 - Trustee's remuneration decided by Inspector-General
History
Subdiv 2 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Subdiv 2 see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.09
REGULATION 8.09 CIRCUMSTANCES IN WHICH TRUSTEE MAY APPLY TO INSPECTOR-GENERAL TO DECIDE REMUNERATION
8.09
For subsection 162(4) of the Act, the following circumstances are prescribed:
(a)
the creditors or the committee of inspection:
(i)
fail to vote on a motion relating to remuneration put forward by the trustee at a meeting of creditors under section 64U of the Act; or
(ii)
reject a motion relating to remuneration put forward by the trustee at a meeting of creditors under section 64U of the Act;
(b)
the creditors or the committee of inspection:
(i)
fail to vote on a proposal relating to remuneration put forward by the trustee under section 64ZBA of the Act; or
(ii)
reject a proposal relating to remuneration put forward by the trustee under section 64ZBA of the Act;
(c)
it is not cost effective to seek the approval of creditors for the trustee's remuneration;
(d)
it is not practicable to seek the approval of creditors for the trustee's remuneration.
Example for paragraph (c):
It may not be cost-effective to seek the approval of creditors if the value of the assets in the estate is so small that the expense of holding a creditors' meeting or sending a notice to creditors cannot be justified.
Examples for paragraph (d):
1 It may not be practicable to seek the approval of creditors if the bankruptcy is annulled and there are no longer any creditors to vote on a remuneration proposal.
2 It may not be practicable to seek the approval of creditors if a meeting is cancelled because of a lack of quorum.
History
Reg 8.09 substituted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.09 see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.10
REGULATION 8.10 APPLICATION TO INSPECTOR-GENERAL TO DECIDE REMUNERATION
8.10
For subsection 162(4) of the Act, the application:
(a)
must be in writing; and
(b)
must:
(i)
state which circumstance prescribed in regulation 8.09 applies to the application; and
(ii)
include evidence that the prescribed circumstance applies to the application; and
(c)
must contain a single proposal about the trustee's proposed remuneration; and
(d)
must include the information required by subsections 64U(5) and (5A) of the Act about the trustee's statement; and
(e)
must explain:
(i)
why any work already performed by the trustee was necessary; and
(ii)
why any work proposed to be performed by the trustee will be necessary; and
(iii)
why the proposed remuneration for the work, or proposed work, is appropriate for the particular administration; and
(f)
must be accompanied by the following:
(i)
any notices issued by the trustee to the bankrupt and creditors under subsection 162(6A) of the Act;
(ii)
any other notices issued by the trustee to the bankrupt and creditors under Subdivision 3.
History
Reg 8.10 substituted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.10 see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.11
REGULATION 8.11 MATTERS TO WHICH INSPECTOR-GENERAL MUST HAVE REGARD
8.11
For subsection 162(4A) of the Act, the Inspector-General must have regard to the following matters when deciding the trustee's remuneration:
(a)
whether the trustee has followed the procedure in section 64U of the Act for estimating remuneration, including whether the trustee has adequately described to creditors the work performed or to be performed;
(b)
whether the trustee has given the bankrupt and creditors the notices required to be given under these Regulations;
(c)
whether the trustee has explained why the work already performed was necessary;
(d)
whether the trustee has explained why the work proposed to be performed will be necessary;
(e)
whether, taking into account the nature and complexity of the work, the proposed remuneration is commensurate with:
(i)
the work already performed; or
(ii)
the work proposed to be performed;
(f)
any other relevant matters.
Note:
A decision on the application is made under subsection 162(4A) of the Act. The Inspector-General must advise the trustee and the bankrupt and creditors of the decision in accordance with subsection 162(4B) of the Act.
History
Reg 8.11 substituted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.11 see note under Div 4 heading.
Subdivision 3 - Remuneration of trustees - notices
History
Subdiv 3 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Subdiv 3 see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.12
REGULATION 8.12 NOTICES
8.12
This Subdivision is made for subsection 162(6A) of the Act and sets out the notices that the trustee is required to give to the bankrupt and creditors in relation to the trustee's remuneration.
History
Reg 8.12 substituted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12 see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12A INITIAL REMUNERATION NOTICE
8.12A(1)
The trustee must give the bankrupt and creditors notice of:
(a)
the method by which the trustee seeks to be remunerated; and
(b)
the rate of remuneration; and
(c)
an estimate of the expected amount of the trustee's remuneration.
8.12A(2)
The notice must:
(a)
include a brief explanation of the types of methods that could be used to calculate remuneration; and
(b)
specify the method the trustee proposes to use to calculate remuneration; and
(c)
explain why the method is appropriate.
8.12A(3)
If the trustee proposes to charge on a time-cost basis, the notice must include details about the respective rates at which the remuneration of the trustee and the other persons who will be assisting, or will be likely to assist, the trustee in the performance of his or her duties are to be calculated.
8.12A(4)
The notice must be in writing and must be given to the bankrupt and creditors:
(a)
in the case of a trustee of a personal insolvency agreement who was not the controlling trustee for a debtor under section 188 or 192 of the Act before the agreement for the debtor was executed - within 28 days after the day the agreement is executed as required by section 216 of the Act; and
(b)
in any other case:
(i)
within 28 days after the day the trustee receives the bankrupt's statement of affairs; or
(ii)
if the trustee does not receive the bankrupt's statement of affairs within 60 days after the date of bankruptcy - within 7 days after the end of the 60 day period.
8.12A(5)
This regulation does not apply to:
(a)
a person who is the controlling trustee for a debtor under section 188 or 192 of the Act; or
(b)
a trustee of a personal insolvency agreement who was the controlling trustee for a debtor under section 188 or 192 of the Act before the agreement for the debtor was executed.
History
Reg 8.12A inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12A see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12B REMUNERATION APPROVAL NOTICE
8.12B(1)
If the trustee proposes to have his or her remuneration fixed by creditors or the committee of inspection in accordance with subsection 162(1) of the Act, the trustee must give the creditors or the committee a notice that complies with this regulation.
8.12B(2)
The notice must include the following information:
(a)
a description of the work that the trustee has undertaken or will, or is likely to, undertake, including details of the particular tasks to be performed by the trustee and any person assisting the trustee;
(b)
details of:
(i)
the number of hours to be charged by the trustee and each person assisting the trustee; and
(ii)
the hourly rate charged by the trustee and each person assisting the trustee; and
(iii)
the proposed total remuneration for the work;
(c)
a statement that the costs incurred, or to be incurred, are necessary and reasonable having regard to the value and complexity of the administration;
(d)
a report on work that has been completed, that is in progress and that is still to be undertaken.
8.12B(3)
The information in the notice must be sufficient to enable the creditors or the committee of inspection to be satisfied that the costs incurred, or to be incurred, are necessary and reasonable having regard to the value and complexity of the administration.
8.12B(4)
The notice must be given:
(a)
if the trustee proposes to have his or her remuneration fixed at a meeting of creditors - at the same time as the meeting of creditors is convened; or
(b)
if the trustees proposes to have his or her remuneration fixed by putting a proposal to the creditors under section 64ZBA of the Act - at the same time as the notice under that section is given to the creditors.
8.12B(5)
This regulation does not apply to:
(a)
a person who is the controlling trustee for a debtor under section 188 or 192 of the Act; or
(b)
a trustee of a personal insolvency agreement who was the controlling trustee for a debtor under section 188 or 192 of the Act before the agreement for the debtor was executed.
History
Reg 8.12B inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12B see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12C REMUNERATION CLAIM NOTICE
8.12C(1)
Subject to subregulation (3), the trustee must give the bankrupt and the creditors a notice that complies with this regulation when the remuneration claimed by the trustee reaches the amount (the
fixed amount
):
(a)
fixed by the creditors or the committee of inspection; or
(b)
decided by the Inspector-General; or
(c)
if the trustee claims the statutory minimum or less under subsection 161B(1) of the Act - claimed by the trustee under that subsection.
8.12C(2)
The notice must be given within 14 days after the fixed amount is reached.
8.12C(3)
If the remuneration claimed does not reach the fixed amount, the trustee must give the creditors a notice that complies with this regulation:
(a)
at the time the trustee declares a final dividend; or
(b)
if the trustee determines that no final dividend will be declared - at the time the administration of the estate is finalised.
8.12C(4)
A notice under subregulation (1) or (3) must include the following information:
(a)
the total remuneration claimed;
(b)
details of:
(i)
the work performed for which remuneration is claimed; and
(ii)
the names of the persons who performed the work; and
(iii)
the number of hours charged by, or in relation to, each person for the work; and
(iv)
the hourly rate charged by, or in relation to, each person for the work;
(c)
an explanation of any variation from the amounts set out in any notice under regulation 8.12B in relation to:
(i)
the remuneration claimed; and
(ii)
the number of hours charged; and
(iii)
the hourly rate charged; and
(iv)
the persons performing the work.
8.12C(5)
A notice under subregulation (1) or (3) must also include a statement advising the bankrupt and the creditors that they may, within 28 days after receiving the notice, request the Inspector-General to review the amount of remuneration claimed by the trustee.
Note:
Subdivision 4 deals with applications to the Inspector-General to review decisions in relation to a trustee's remuneration. Subdivision 6 sets out how reviews are undertaken.
History
Reg 8.12C inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12C see note under Div 4 heading.
Subdivision 4 - Review of remuneration
History
Subdiv 4 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Subdiv 4 see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.12D
REGULATION 8.12D REVIEW OF REMUNERATION
8.12D
This Subdivision is made for subsection 167(1) of the Act and provides for the Inspector-General to review decisions about the trustee's remuneration on application by a bankrupt or a creditor of the bankrupt.
History
Reg 8.12D inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12D see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12E APPLICATION FOR REVIEW - REMUNERATION
8.12E(1)
A bankrupt or a creditor of the bankrupt (the
applicant
) may apply to the Inspector-General for a review of the amount of remuneration claimed by the trustee.
8.12E(2)
The application must be in writing and must, subject to subregulation (3), be made within 28 days after the day the applicant receives notification under regulation 8.12C.
8.12E(3)
The Inspector-General may, before or after the end of the 28 days mentioned in subregulation (2), extend the period in which an application for review may be made if the Inspector-General is satisfied that:
(a)
the applicant and the trustee have been engaged in an alternative dispute resolution process to try to resolve the matter; or
(b)
it is appropriate, in all the circumstances, to extend the period.
8.12E(4)
The Inspector-General may extend the period for any period the Inspector-General considers appropriate in all the circumstances.
8.12E(5)
The applicant may apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for the review of a decision by the Inspector-General under subregulation (3) to refuse to extend the period in which an application for review may be made.
8.12E(6)
The trustee may apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for the review of a decision by the Inspector-General under subregulation (3) to extend the period in which an application for review may be made.
History
Reg 8.12E inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12E see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12F APPLICATION THRESHOLD
8.12F(1)
The Inspector-General must refuse to accept an application:
(a)
unless the Inspector-General is satisfied on reasonable grounds that 1 or more of the following apply:
(i)
the trustee's remuneration may have been fixed in a manner that is inconsistent with the requirements of the Act or these Regulations;
(ii)
the trustee may have acted improperly, or without due care and diligence, in the administration of the estate; or
(b)
if the Inspector-General is satisfied on reasonable grounds that:
(i)
the applicant does not have an interest in the outcome of the review; or
(ii)
the applicant has not adequately particularised the issue giving rise to the review; or
(iii)
the application is frivolous or vexatious.
8.12F(2)
However, the Inspector-General may accept an application if the Inspector-General is satisfied that there are exceptional circumstances to justify the review.
8.12F(3)
The Inspector-General may refuse to accept an application if the Inspector-General is satisfied on reasonable grounds that:
(a)
it was appropriate in all the circumstances for the applicant to attempt to resolve the matter without seeking a review under this Subdivision; and
(b)
the applicant did not do so; and
(c)
the applicant did not provide a reasonable explanation for not doing so.
History
Reg 8.12F inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12F see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12G NOTIFICATION OF DECISION
8.12G(1)
If the Inspector-General refuses to accept the application, the Inspector-General must give the applicant and the trustee written notice of the refusal.
8.12G(2)
The notice must be given to the applicant and the trustee within 14 days after the day the Inspector-General refuses the application and must include the reasons for the refusal.
History
Reg 8.12G inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12G see note under Div 4 heading.
Subdivision 5 - Review of bill of costs
History
Subdiv 5 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Subdiv 5 see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.12H
REGULATION 8.12H REVIEW OF BILL OF COSTS
8.12H
This Subdivision is made for subsection 167(2) of the Act and provides for the Inspector-General to review a bill of costs for services provided by a third party in relation to the administration of a bankrupt's estate.
History
Reg 8.12H inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12H see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12I APPLICATION FOR REVIEW - THIRD PARTY BILL OF COSTS
8.12I(1)
The trustee of the bankrupt's estate may apply to the Inspector-General to review a bill of costs for services provided by a third party in relation to the administration of the bankrupt's estate.
8.12I(2)
The application must be in writing.
8.12I(3)
The application must, subject to subregulation (4), be made within 28 days after the trustee receives the bill of costs from the third party.
8.12I(4)
The Inspector-General may, before or after the end of the 28 days mentioned in subregulation (3), extend the period in which an application for review may be made if the Inspector-General is satisfied that:
(a)
the trustee and the third party have been engaged in an alternative dispute resolution process to try to resolve the matter; or
(b)
it is appropriate, in all the circumstances, to extend the period.
8.12I(5)
The Inspector-General may extend the period for any period the Inspector-General considers appropriate in all the circumstances.
8.12I(6)
The trustee may apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of a decision by the Inspector-General under subregulation (4) to refuse to extend the period in which an application for review may be made.
8.12I(7)
The third party may apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for the review of a decision by the Inspector-General under subregulation (4) to extend the period in which an application for review may be made.
History
Reg 8.12I inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12I see note under Div 4 heading.
Subdivision 6 - Review by Inspector-General
History
Subdiv 6 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Subdiv 6 see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12J REVIEW BY INSPECTOR-GENERAL
8.12J(1)
If the Inspector-General accepts an application under regulation 8.12E or 8.12I, the Inspector-General must conduct a review in accordance with this Subdivision.
8.12J(2)
The Inspector-General may:
(a)
affirm the amount claimed by the trustee or the third party; or
(b)
disallow all or part of the trustee's claim for remuneration and substitute another amount for the amount claimed; or
(c)
disallow all or part of the third party's bill of costs and substitute another amount for the amount claimed; or
(d)
dismiss the application.
History
Reg 8.12J inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12J see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12K HOW REVIEW TO BE CONDUCTED
8.12K(1)
The Inspector-General must conduct the review with as little formality and technicality, and with as much expedition, as the Act and these Regulations, and a proper consideration of the matter, permit.
8.12K(2)
In conducting the review, the Inspector-General:
(a)
is not bound by legal technicalities, legal forms or rules of evidence; and
(b)
may inform himself or herself on any matter relevant to the review in such manner as he or she thinks appropriate.
History
Reg 8.12K inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12K see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.12L
REGULATION 8.12L POWERS OF INSPECTOR-GENERAL
8.12L
In conducting the review, the Inspector-General may do any of the following:
(a)
conduct the review:
(i)
with the parties present; or
(ii)
on the papers; or
(iii)
in part with the parties present and in part on the papers;
(b)
adjourn or discontinue the review if the Inspector-General considers it necessary or appropriate to do so;
(c)
engage an expert to assist in the review and arrange for payment to be made to the expert;
(d)
direct the trustee to provide an itemised invoice in a form, and within the time, specified in the direction for work undertaken by the trustee;
(e)
direct a third party to give an itemised bill of costs in a form, and within the time, specified in the direction in relation to work undertaken by the third party;
(f)
interview any party to the review and allow the other party or their representative to question that party;
(g)
direct a person to give a written statement, in a specified form and signed by the person, about a matter relevant to the review;
(h)
direct the trustee to produce to the Inspector-General or to a party to the review, all or part of the trustee's files or documents in relation to the administration of the bankrupt's estate;
(i)
copy documents, or arrange for copies to be made and delivered to the Inspector-General or a party to the review;
(j)
direct a party seeking inspection, production or copies of documents to comply with conditions (including conditions relating to payment) in relation to the inspection, production or copying;
(k)
proceed with the review in the absence of a party if the Inspector-General considers it necessary or appropriate to do so;
(l)
direct the trustee to take particular action for the administration of the estate, including refunding any remuneration not properly claimed or supported.
Note:
This regulation does not exclude the need for the Inspector-General to provide procedural fairness when conducting the review.
History
Reg 8.12L inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12L see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12M NON-COMPLIANCE WITH DIRECTIONS
8.12M(1)
If a person to whom the Inspector-General gives a direction under regulation 8.12L does not comply with the direction, the Inspector-General may conduct the review on the basis of the information available to the Inspector-General.
8.12M(2)
If the trustee does not comply with a direction of the Inspector-General under paragraph 8.12L(d), (h) or (l), the Inspector-General may direct that the trustee is not entitled to the remuneration, or part of the remuneration, that is the subject of the review.
8.12M(3)
If a third party does not comply with a direction of the Inspector-General under paragraph 8.12L(e), the Inspector-General may order that the trustee may declare and distribute a final dividend in the bankruptcy without regard to any claim of the third party.
8.12M(4)
If the Inspector-General makes an order under subregulation (3), the estate of the bankrupt has no liability to the third party for the bill of costs that is the subject of the review.
History
Reg 8.12M inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12M see note under Div 4 heading.
REGULATION 8.12N DECISION OF INSPECTOR-GENERAL
8.12N(1)
The Inspector-General must complete the review, and make a decision on the application, within 60 days after the day the Inspector-General accepts the application for review.
8.12N(2)
When the Inspector-General makes his or her decision, the Inspector-General must prepare a written statement that:
(a)
sets out the decision of the Inspector-General; and
(b)
sets out the reasons for the decision; and
(c)
sets out the findings on any material questions of fact; and
(d)
refers to evidence or other material on which the findings of fact are based; and
(e)
sets out the effect of subsection 167(6) of the Act in relation to the Inspector-General's decision.
8.12N(3)
The Inspector-General must give each party to the review a copy of the statement within 14 days after making the decision.
History
Reg 8.12N inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12N see note under Div 4 heading.
SECTION 8.12O
REGULATION 8.12O REPAYMENTS OF EXCESS
8.12O
For subsection 167(4) of the Act, if the Inspector-General is satisfied that a withdrawal by the trustee of funds from the estate of the bankrupt for payment of the trustee's remuneration exceeds the amount of remuneration the trustee is entitled to under Division 2 of Part VIII of the Act, the Inspector-General may require the trustee to repay the excess to the estate.
History
Reg 8.12O inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 1 December 2010. For transitional provision on Reg 8.12O see note under Div 4 heading.
Division 5 - Registered trustee ceasing to be trustee of an estate
REGULATION 8.13 NOTICE OF REMOVAL OF TRUSTEE OF ESTATE
8.13(1)
This regulation applies in relation to the removal of a registered trustee if:
(a)
the Court removes the trustee, under subsection 156A(5) or 179(1) of the Act, from the office of trustee of an estate; or
(b)
the creditors remove the trustee, under section 181 of the Act, from that office.
8.13(2)
In the event of such a removal, the person specified in paragraph (3)(a) or (b) (as the case requires) must give notice in writing to the Official Receiver, in accordance with the applicable paragraph, stating the name of the registered trustee, the fact and the date of the removal and whether the removal was by the Court or the creditors.
8.13(3)
The notice must be given:
(a)
where paragraph (1)(a) applies - by the applicant to the Court for the removal, as soon as practicable after the making of the order for removal; or
(b)
where paragraph (1)(b) applies - by the new trustee of the estate appointed by the creditors under section 181 of the Act, as soon as practicable after the appointment.
History
Reg 8.13(3) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12 by omitting the penalty, effective 5 October 2001. The penalty formerly read:
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
8.13(4)
An offence against this regulation is an offence of strict liability.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 8.13(4) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 13, effective 5 October 2001.
REGULATION 8.14 NOTICE OF FINALISATION OF ADMINISTRATION; ENTRY ON THE INDEX
8.14(1)
A registered trustee must, within 7 days of finalising the administration of an estate, give notice in writing of the finalisation to the Official Receiver.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit
History
Reg 8.14(1) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14 by omitting the note. The note formerly read:
NOTE: For penalty units, see the Crimes Act 1914, s 4AA. At the date of making these Regulations the amount of a penalty unit is $100.
8.14(2)
The Official Receiver must promptly enter on the Index the fact that the administration of an estate has been finalised, where:
(a)
the Official Receiver receives notice under subregulation (1); or
(b)
the estate was administered by the Official Trustee.
8.14(3)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 8.14(3) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 5 October 2001.
Division 5A - (Omitted)
History
Div 5A, comprising reg 8.14A, omitted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 18.2.
Reg 8.14A inserted by SR No 278 of 1996, r 6.1; amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 18.1; omitted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 18.2. Reg 8.14A formerly read:
8.14A PRESCRIBED TIMES FOR GIVING ACCOUNTS - SECTION 175 OF THE ACT
For the purposes of subsection 175(1) of the Act, the following times are prescribed:
(a)
while the trustee continues to act as trustee:
(i)
28 days after the last day of the period of 6 months commencing when the trustee commenced to act as trustee; and
(ii)
28 days after the last day of each succeeding period of 6 months; and
(b)
28 days after the trustee ceases, for any reason, to act as trustee.
R 18 of SR No 76 of 1997 contained the following note:
Note: The amendment made by subr. 18.1 is taken to have commenced on 16 December 1996, and the amendment made by subr. 18.2 commences on the commencement of the Bankruptcy (Estate Charges) Act 1997: see r. 1. For the continued application, in respect of certain matters, of a regulation after its repeal, see Acts, Interpretation Act 1901, s. 50.
Division 6 - Variation and termination of registration
History
Div 6 substituted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002. Div 6 formerly read:
Division 6 - Transitional
8.15 APPLICATIONS UNDER SUBSECTION 162(5) OF THE ACT
8.15(1)
Where, before the commencement day:
(a)
an application was lodged under subsection 162(5) of the Act for review of the amount of remuneration; and
(b)
the review had not commenced;
the review is to be undertaken by the taxing officer.
8.15(2)
The rules and procedure that applied in relation to a review under subsection 162(5) of the Act are taken to apply, as nearly as practicable, in relation to a review under subregulation (1).
Subdivision 1 - Preliminary
History
Subdiv 1 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.15
REGULATION 8.15 DEFINITIONS
8.15
In this Division, unless the contrary intention appears:
application
means an application under subsection 155E(1) of the Act.
chairperson
means the chairperson of a committee.
committee
means a committee convened under subsection 155E(4) or 155H(2) of the Act.
member,
in relation to a committee, includes the chairperson.
History
Reg 8.15 substituted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002. For former wording of reg 8.15, see note under Div 6 heading.
SECTION 8.16
REGULATION 8.16 DOCUMENTS TO ACCOMPANY APPLICATION FOR CHANGE OR REMOVAL OF CONDITIONS
8.16
For paragraph 155E(3)(a) of the Act, an application must be accompanied by 2 references signed by the respective referees, containing the particulars specified in subregulation 8.01(3).
History
Reg 8.16 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 15, effective 6 November 2002.
Subdivision 2 - Constitution and procedure of committees generally
History
Subdiv 2 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.17
REGULATION 8.17 CHAIRPERSON OF A COMMITTEE
8.17
The chairperson of a committee is:
(a)
the Inspector-General; or
(b)
if the Inspector-General appoints another member of the committee as chairperson - that person.
History
Reg 8.17 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.18
REGULATION 8.18 TRUSTEE CHOSEN BY THE INSOLVENCY PRACTITIONERS ASSOCIATION OF AUSTRALIA
8.18
A registered trustee chosen by the Insolvency Practitioners Association of Australia under paragraph 155E(5)(c) or 155H(3)(c) of the Act must have practised as a registered trustee for at least 5 years.
History
Reg 8.18 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.19 RESIGNATION OF CHAIRPERSON
8.19(1)
A chairperson other than the Inspector-General may resign the office of chairperson by notice in writing signed by the chairperson and given to the Inspector-General.
8.19(2)
A notice of resignation takes effect when the Inspector-General receives it.
History
Reg 8.19 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.20 RESIGNATION OF MEMBERS
8.20(1)
A member of a committee, other than the Inspector-General, may resign from the committee by notice in writing signed by the member and given to the Inspector-General.
8.20(2)
A notice of resignation takes effect when the Inspector-General receives it.
History
Reg 8.20 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.21
REGULATION 8.21 DISCLOSURE OF INTERESTS
8.21
If:
(a)
a member of a committee convened under subsection 155E(4) of the Act:
(i)
is a close relative of the applicant; or
(ii)
has a financial or personal relationship with the applicant; or
(b)
a member of a committee convened under subsection 155H(2) of the Act:
(i)
is a close relative of the trustee concerned; or
(ii)
has a financial or personal relationship with the trustee;
the member must, as soon as practicable after becoming aware of the identity of the applicant or trustee, disclose the nature of the relationship to the other members of the committee and to the Inspector-General.
History
Reg 8.21 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.22 REMOVAL OF MEMBERS FROM A COMMITTEE
8.22(1)
The Inspector-General may terminate the appointment of a member of a committee if:
(a)
the member becomes physically or mentally incapable of performing the duties of a member; or
(b)
the member becomes a bankrupt; or
(c)
the member signs an authority under section 188 of the Act that is effective for the purposes of Part X of the Act; or
(d)
the member becomes a party, as a debtor, to a debt agreement; or
(e)
the member has been convicted of an offence involving fraud or dishonesty; or
(f)
the member neglects his or her duty as a member.
8.22(2)
The Inspector-General may terminate the appointment of a member of a committee convened under subsection 155E(4) or 155H(2) of the Act if:
(a)
the member:
(i)
is a close relative of the applicant, or trustee, concerned; or
(ii)
has a financial or personal relationship with the applicant or trustee; and
(b)
the Inspector-General believes that relationship may affect the impartiality of the member.
History
Reg 8.22 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.23 CONVENING OF A REPLACEMENT COMMITTEE
8.23(1)
This regulation applies if:
(a)
either of the following events occurs:
(i)
a member of a committee resigns or dies;
(ii)
the appointment of a member of a committee is terminated under regulation 8.22; and
(b)
at the time of that occurrence, the committee has not made a decision under subsection 155F(1) or 155I(1) of the Act.
8.23(2)
If this regulation applies:
(a)
the Inspector-General must convene another committee (the
new committee
) in place of the committee referred to in subregulation (1) (the
previous committee
); and
(b)
the new committee must not have regard to any proceedings of the previous committee.
History
Reg 8.23 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.24 GENERAL PROCEDURES OF A COMMITTEE
8.24(1)
Subject to the Act and this Division, a committee may determine its procedure.
8.24(2)
A committee must observe natural justice.
8.24(3)
A committee is not bound by any rules of evidence but may inform itself on any matter as it sees fit.
8.24(4)
A committee must keep a written record of its decisions.
History
Reg 8.24 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.25 PROCEDURE AT COMMITTEE MEETINGS
8.25(1)
Subject to this regulation, all members of a committee must be present in order to constitute a quorum for a meeting of the committee.
8.25(2)
At a meeting of a committee a matter is to be decided by a majority of the votes of the members.
8.25(3)
Any member may participate in a meeting by telephone.
8.25(4)
A member who participates in a meeting by telephone is taken to be present at the meeting.
8.25(5)
A committee may keep minutes of proceedings at its meetings.
History
Reg 8.25 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.26 RESOLUTIONS WITHOUT MEETING
8.26(1)
If the majority of the members of a committee sign a document containing a statement that they are in favour of a resolution in the terms set out in the document, the resolution is taken to have been passed at a meeting of the committee:
(a)
on the day on which the document is signed; or
(b)
if the members sign the document on different days - on the day on which the document is signed by the member who makes up the majority.
8.26(2)
Two or more separate documents that are identical in all material respects (apart from signatures), each of which is signed by 1 or more members, are taken for the purposes of subregulation (1) to constitute a single document.
History
Reg 8.26 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
Subdivision 3 - Inquiries and interviews
History
Subdiv 3 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.27 INQUIRIES BY THE COMMITTEE
8.27(1)
A committee considering an application may make inquiries of any person for the purposes of making a decision under subsection 155F(1) or 155I(1) of the Act.
8.27(2)
Inquiries made must be:
(a)
inquiries that are reasonable for the purpose of making an informed decision; or
(b)
inquiries that the Chairperson of the committee believes are appropriate in order for the committee to have sufficient information to make the decision.
8.27(3)
Before making a decision that is adverse to a person, a committee must:
(a)
inform the person of any information or material that the committee relies on, or proposes to rely on, in making the decision; and
(b)
give the person a reasonable opportunity to reply to, or rebut, the information or material.
History
Reg 8.27 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.28
REGULATION 8.28 NOTICEOF INTERVIEW (ACT S 155E(6))
8.28
For subsection 155E(6) of the Act, the Inspector-General or authorised employee on the committee must, after consultation with the other members of the committee:
(a)
fix a date, time and place for the interview; and
(b)
give written notice of that date, time and place to the applicant and the other members of the committee.
History
Reg 8.28 amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 28, by substituting "authorised employee" for "officer of the Department", effective 5 May 2003.
Reg 8.28 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.29 CHANGE OF CONDITIONS ON PRACTISING AS A REGISTERED TRUSTEE - INTERVIEW
8.29(1)
A committee must interview the applicant as soon as practicable and, for that purpose:
(a)
any member of the committee may participate in the interview by telephone; and
(b)
the applicant may participate in the interview by telephone.
8.29(2)
A member, or applicant, who participates in an interview in accordance with paragraph (1)(a) or (b) is taken to be present at the interview.
8.29(3)
If the applicant fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, the interview and does not, within 7 days, give the committee a reasonable excuse for that failure:
(a)
the application is taken to have lapsed; and
(b)
the application fee is not refundable.
8.29(4)
If an applicant who fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, an interview gives the committee, within 7 days, a reasonable excuse for that failure, the committee must arrange another interview date, time and place.
8.29(5)
At an interview, the committee may ask the applicant any question that the committee reasonably believes to be related to:
(a)
the application; or
(b)
a reference accompanying the application; or
(c)
the issue of whether the applicant has the qualifications, experience, knowledge and abilities to perform the functions of a registered trustee.
8.29(6)
A committee must not interview an applicant until:
(a)
the Inspector-General has received the references, in relation to the application, mentioned in regulation 8.16; and
(b)
any charge imposed by an Act for making the application has been paid.
History
Reg 8.29 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.30 INVOLUNTARY TERMINATION OF REGISTRATION - INTERVIEW
8.30(1)
If the Inspector-General is required under subsection 155H(2) of the Act to convene a committee to consider whether a trustee should continue to be registered, the Inspector-General or authorised employee on the committee must, after consultation with the other members of the committee:
(a)
fix a date, time and place for the interview; and
(b)
give written notice of that date, time and place to the trustee and the other members of the committee.
History
Reg 8.30(1) amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 28, by substituting "authorised employee" for "officer of the Department", effective 5 May 2003.
8.30(2)
The committee must interview the trustee as soon as practicable and, for that purpose:
(a)
any member of the committee may participate in the interview by telephone; and
(b)
the trustee may participate in the interview by telephone.
History
Reg 8.30(2) amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 29, by substituting "trustee" for "applicant", effective 5 May 2003.
8.30(3)
A member, or trustee, who participates in an interview in accordance with paragraph (1)(a) or (b) is taken to be present at the interview.
8.30(4)
If the trustee fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, the interview and does not, within 7 days, give the committee a reasonable excuse for that failure, the committee may proceed with its consideration of the matter.
8.30(5)
If an trustee who fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, an interview gives the committee, within 7 days, a reasonable excuse for that failure, the committee must arrange another interview date, time and place.
History
Reg 8.30(5) amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 29, by substituting "trustee" for "applicant", effective 5 May 2003.
Reg 8.30 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 8.31 REPORT OF COMMITTEE DECISION
8.31(1)
A report under subsection 155F(2) or 155I(4) of the Act must:
(a)
be in writing; and
(b)
be signed by each member of the committee; and
(c)
in the case of a majority decision - set out the reasons of the minority member.
8.31(2)
The report must be given to the applicant or trustee, and to the Inspector-General, within 14 days of the committee making its decision.
History
Reg 8.31 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
Subdivision 4 - Other committee-related matters
History
Subdiv 4 (heading) substituted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 4, effective 1 December 2004. The heading formerly read:
Subdivision 4 - Other matters
Subdiv 4 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.32
REGULATION 8.32 CONFIDENTIALITY
8.32
A committee must take all reasonable measures to protect from unauthorised use or disclosure information given to it in confidence in, or in connection with, the performance of its functions or the exercise of its powers under the Act or these Regulations.
History
Reg 8.32 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.33
REGULATION 8.33 EVIDENCE OF PROCEEDINGS AT COMMITTEE MEETINGS
8.33
In any proceedings, a copy of the minutes of proceedings at a committee meeting, signed by the Chairperson of the committee:
(a)
is evidence of the proceedings as recorded in the minutes; and
(b)
may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
History
Reg 8.33 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 8.34
REGULATION 8.34 TIME FOR DECIDING MATTERS (ACT S 155I(1))
8.34
A committee must decide a matter under subsection 155I(1) of the Act within 60 days of being convened.
History
Reg 8.34 inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 6 November 2002.
Subdivision 4A - Standards for trustees
History
Subdiv 4A inserted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 1 December 2004.
REGULATION 8.34A PERFORMANCE STANDARDS FOR TRUSTEES (INCLUDING CONTROLLING TRUSTEES)
8.34A(1)
For subsection 155H(5) of the Act, the standards applicable to the exercise of powers, or the carrying out of duties, of registered trustees are set out in Schedule 4A.
8.34A(2)
For subsection 188(2A) of the Act, the standards in Parts 1, 2 and 5 of Schedule 4A also apply to a solicitor who is a controlling trustee.
History
Reg 8.34A inserted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 1 December 2005.
Subdivision 5 - Controlling trustees other than Official Trustee or registered trustees
History
Subdiv 5 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 8.35 ELIGIBILITY OF CONTROLLING TRUSTEES, OTHER THAN OFFICIAL TRUSTEE OR REGISTERED TRUSTEES
8.35(1)
For subsection 188(2A) of the Act, a person (other than the Official Trustee or a registered trustee) is not eligible to act as a controlling trustee if the person:
(a)
is convicted of a criminal offence involving fraud or dishonesty, or was so convicted within the 10 years before the proposed authorisation; or
(b)
is not insured against the liabilities the trustee may become subject to as a controlling trustee; or
(c)
is a solicitor who no longer holds a practising certificate; or
(d)
is an undischarged bankrupt or insolvent under administration, or became a party (as debtor) to a debt agreement or a Part X administration within the 10 years before the proposed authorisation; or
(e)
is a person who the Inspector-General decides under subregulation (2) has failed to properly exercise powers or carry out duties or to cooperate with an inquiry or investigation, or in relation to whom such a decision was made within the 3 years before the proposed authorisation; or
(f)
either:
(i)
is not a full member of the Insolvency Practitioners Association of Australia; or
(ii)
has not satisfactorily completed a course in insolvency approved by the Inspector-General.
History
Reg 8.35(1) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14, by substituting para (f), effective 1 August 2010. Para (f) formerly read:
(f)
has not, by 1 December 2006
(i)
become a full member of the Insolvency Practitioners Association of Australia; or
(ii)
satisfactorily completed a course in insolvency approved by the Inspector-General.
Reg 8.35(1) amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 6 and 7, by substituting "authorisation; or" for "authorisation." in para (e) and inserting para (f), effective 1 December 2004.
8.35(1A)
The Inspector-General may approve a course in insolvency by notice published on the Insolvency and Trustee Service Australia's website.
Note:
Paper copies of the notice are available from the Insolvency and Trustee Service Australia on request.
History
Reg 8.35(1A) inserted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 1 December 2004.
8.35(2)
In addition to subregulation (1), a person who is, or has been, a controlling trustee is not eligible to act as a controlling trustee if the Inspector-General determines that the person:
(a)
has failed to properly exercise the powers, or carry out the duties, of a controlling trustee, including meeting a standard applicable to a controlling trustee set out in Schedule 4A; or
(b)
has refused, or failed to cooperate with the Inspector-General in an inquiry or investigation under paragraph 12(1)(b) of the Act.
History
Reg 8.35(2) amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, by substituting para (a), effective 1 December 2004. Para (a) formerly read:
(a)
has failed to properly:
(i)
exercise the powers of a controlling trustee; or
(ii)
carry out the duties or obligations of a controlling trustee; or
8.35(3)
If the Inspector-General forms an opinion of the kind mentioned in paragraph (2)(a) or (b), the Inspector-General must:
(a)
by written notice, tell the person; and
(b)
invite the person to respond within 28 days or such longer time as is specified in the notice.
8.35(4)
After the expiry of the time mentioned in paragraph (3)(b), the Inspector-General may, having regard to the response (if any) of the person, make a determination under subregulation (2).
8.35(5)
If the Inspector-General makes a determination under subregulation (2), the Inspector-General must give the person a written notice of the determination, setting out the reasons.
History
Reg 8.35 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 8.36 REVIEW BY TRIBUNAL OF DETERMINATION UNDER SUBREGULATION 8.35(2)
8.36
Application may be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for a review of a determination of the Inspector-General under subregulation 8.35(2).
History
Reg 8.36 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 8.37 OFFICIAL TRUSTEE TO PERFORM DUTIES
8.37
If a controlling trustee becomes ineligible to act as a controlling trustee then, unless and until the debtor appoints a controlling trustee who is eligible to so act, the Official Trustee must perform the duties of the controlling trustee.
History
Reg 8.37 amended by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, by substituting "to act as a controlling trustee" for "to act a controlling trustee", effective 17 February 2006.
Reg 8.37 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 5 May 2003.
Division 1 - Consent to act, and appointment, as trustee of estate
History
Div 1 substituted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017. For former wordings, see note under pt 8 heading.
REGULATION 8.01
8.01
CONSENT TO ACT AS TRUSTEE - SUBSECTION 156A(1) OF THE ACT
A trustee who signs an instrument under subsection
156A(1) of the Act in relation to a debtor must file the instrument with the Official Receiver:
(a)
if the Court makes a sequestration order against the debtor's estate - not later than 2 business days after the day on which the order is made; or
(b)
otherwise - as soon as practicable after signing it.
History
Reg 8.01 substituted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017. For former wordings, see note under pt 8 heading.
REGULATION 8.02
8.02
CERTIFICATE OF APPOINTMENT UNDER SUBSECTION 156A(3) OF THE ACT
Where a registered trustee becomes, under subsection
156A(3) of the Act, the trustee of an estate or of joint and separate estates, the Official Receiver may give the registered trustee a certificate to that effect.
History
Reg 8.02 substituted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017. For former wordings, see note under pt 8 heading.
Division 2 - Controlling trustees other than Official Trustee or registered trustees
History
Div 2 substituted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017. For former wordings, see note under pt 8 heading.
REGULATION 8.35
ELIGIBILITY OF CONTROLLING TRUSTEES, OTHER THAN OFFICIAL TRUSTEE OR REGISTERED TRUSTEES
8.35(1)
For the purposes of subsection
188(2A) of the Act, a person (other than the Official Trustee or a registered trustee) is not eligible to act as a controlling trustee if the person:
(a)
is convicted of a criminal offence involving fraud or dishonesty, or was so convicted within the 10 years before the proposed authorisation; or
(b)
is not insured against the liabilities the person may become subject to as a controlling trustee; or
(c)
is a solicitor who no longer holds a practising certificate; or
(d)
is an undischarged bankrupt or insolvent under administration, or became a party (as debtor) to a debt agreement or a Part X administration within the 10 years before the proposed authorisation; or
(e)
is a person who the Inspector-General decides under subregulation (3) has failed to properly exercise powers or carry out duties or to cooperate with an inquiry or investigation, or in relation to whom such a decision was made within the 3 years before the proposed authorisation; or
(f)
either:
(i)
is not a full member of the Australian Restructuring Insolvency and Turnaround Association; or
(ii)
has not satisfactorily completed a course in insolvency approved by the Inspector-General.
8.35(2)
The Inspector-General may approve a coursein insolvency by notice published on the Australian Financial Security Authority's website.
8.35(3)
In addition to subregulation (1), a person who is, or has been, a controlling trustee is not eligible to act as a controlling trustee if the Inspector-General determines that the person:
(a)
has failed to properly exercise the powers, or carry out the duties, of a controlling trustee; or
(b)
has refused, or failed to cooperate with the Inspector-General in an inquiry or investigation under paragraph
12(1)(b) of the Act.
8.35(4)
If the Inspector-General forms an opinion of the kind mentioned in paragraph (3)(a) or (b), the Inspector-General must:
(a)
by written notice, tell the person; and
(b)
invite the person to respond within 28 days or such longer time as is specified in the notice.
8.35(5)
After the expiry of the time mentioned in paragraph (4)(b), the Inspector-General may, having regard to the response (if any) of the person, make a determination under subregulation (3).
8.35(6)
If the Inspector-General makes a determination under subregulation (3), the Inspector-General must give the person a written notice of the determination, setting out the reasons.
History
Reg 8.35 substituted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017. For former wordings, see note under pt 8 heading.
REGULATION 8.40
8.40
REVIEW BY TRIBUNAL OF DETERMINATION
Applications may be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of decisions of the Inspector-General under subregulation 8.35(3).
History
Reg 8.40 inserted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017.
REGULATION 8.45
OFFICIAL TRUSTEE TO PERFORM DUTIES
8.45(1)
This regulation applies if a controlling trustee becomes ineligible to act as a controlling trustee under regulation 8.35.
8.45(2)
The Official Trustee must perform the duties of the controlling trustee unless and until the debtor appoints a controlling trustee who is eligible to so act.
History
Reg 8.45 inserted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017.
Division 3 - Registered trustee ceasing to be trustee of an estate
History
Div 3 substituted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017. For former wordings, see note under pt 8 heading.
REGULATION 8.50
NOTICE OF REMOVAL OF TRUSTEE OF ESTATE
8.50(1)
This regulation applies if the trustee of a regulated debtor's estate is removed from the office of trustee of the estate by the Court or by the creditors.
8.50(2)
Notice must be given in writing to the Official Receiver stating the name of the trustee, the fact and the date of the removal and whether the removal was by the Court or the creditors.
8.50(3)
The notice must be given:
(a)
in the case of removal by the Court - by the applicant to the Court for the removal, as soon as practicable after the making of the order for removal; or
(b)
in the case of removal by the creditors - by the new trustee of the regulated debtor's estate appointed by the creditors under section
90-35 of Schedule
2 to the Act, as soon as practicable after the appointment.
8.50(4)
An offence against this regulation is an offence of strict liability.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
History
Reg 8.50 inserted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017.
REGULATION 8.55
NOTICE OF FINALISATION OF ADMINISTRATION AND ENTRY ON THE INDEX
8.55(1)
The trustee of a regulated debtor's estate must, within 5 working days of finalising the administration of the estate, give notice in writing of the finalisation to the Official Receiver.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
8.55(2)
The Official Receiver must promptly enter on the Index the fact that the administration of an estate has been finalised, where:
(a)
the Official Receiver receives notice under subregulation (1); or
(b)
the estate was administered by the Official Trustee.
8.55(3)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
History
Reg 8.55 inserted by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 54, effective 1 September 2017.
PART 9 - DEBT AGREEMENTS
REGULATION 9.01
PRESCRIBED INFORMATION TO BE SUPPLIED TO THE DEBTOR
9.01(1)
For paragraph
185C(2D)(b) of the Act, the following information is prescribed:
(a)
information about alternatives to entering into a debt agreement;
(b)
information about the consequences of making a debt agreement proposal;
(c)
information about sources of financial advice and guidance to persons facing or contemplating entering into a debt agreement;
(d)
a statement that it is an act of bankruptcy for a debtor to give to the Official Receiver a debt agreement proposal.
History
Reg 9.01(1) amended by FRLI No F2019L00592, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 1, by omitting "and subsection 185E(1)" after "For paragraph 185C(2D)(b)", effective 27 June 2019.
9.01(2)
The information must be factual and objective.
9.01(3)
The Official Receiver must not accept a debtor's debt agreement proposal under Division
2 of Part
IX of the Act, unless the debtor has given to the Official Receiver a signed acknowledgment that the debtor has received and read the prescribed information.
9.01(4)
If the debtor presents a debt agreement proposal without having given the acknowledgement, the Official Receiver must:
(a)
if the debtor presents the debt agreement proposal in person - give the prescribed information to the debtor; or
(b)
if the debtor presents the debt agreement proposal by post - post the prescribed information to the debtor.
9.01(5)
Subregulation (6) applies if a debtor intends to present a debt agreement proposal and the debtor is:
(a)
unable to read the relevant material, because he or she is:
(i)
blind, partially sighted, illiterateor partially literate; or
(ii)
insufficiently familiar with the English language; or
(b)
unable to sign the debt agreement proposal or the acknowledgment, because of a physical incapacity.
History
Reg 9.01(5) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 9.01(5) formerly read:
9.01(5)
Subject to subregulation (6), a debt agreement proposal and acknowledgement may be signed by a person for a debtor intending to present a debt agreement proposal if the debtor is unable to properly read the debt agreement proposal, prescribed information and acknowledgement ("the relevant material") because he or she is:
(a)
blind, partially sighted, illiterate or partially literate; or
(b)
insufficiently familiar with the English language.
9.01(6)
The debt agreement proposal and the acknowledgement may be signed by another person, who must sign a statement:
(a)
if subparagraph (5)(a)(i) applies - that he or she has read the relevant material to the debtor; or
(b)
if subparagraph (5)(a)(ii) applies - that he or she has interpreted the relevant material to the debtor in a language with which both persons are familiar; or
(c)
if paragraph (5)(b) applies - that he or she believes that the debtor has read and understood the relevant material.
History
Reg 9.01(6) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 9.01(6) formerly read:
9.01(6)
A person who signs a debt agreement proposal and acknowledgement for a debtor, must sign a statement:
(a)
where paragraph (5)(a) applies - that he or she has carefully read the relevant material to the debtor; or
(b)
where paragraph (5)(b) applies - that he or she has carefully interpreted the relevant material to the debtor in a language with which both are familiar.
9.01(7)
In this regulation:
relevant material
means the debt agreement proposal, the prescribed information and the acknowledgment.
History
Reg 9.01(7) inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 1 August 2010.
History
Reg 9.01 substituted by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 items 5 and 7, effective 1 July 2007.
SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 4, contained the following transitional provision:
4 Transitional
Despite the repeal by these Regulations of regulations 9.01 to 9.07 and Schedule 5 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, those regulations and Schedule continue to have effect in relation to a debt agreement made as a result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007.
Reg 9.01 formerly read:
9.01 MODIFICATIONS OF THE ACT - MEETINGS OF AFFECTED CREDITORS
For the purposes of subsection 185A(2) of the Act, Division 5 of Part IV of the Act is modified in accordance with Schedule 5 in relation to any meeting called under paragraph 185A(1)(a) of the Act.
REGULATION 9.02
9.02
QUALIFICATIONS FOR APPROVAL OF APPLICATION TO BE REGISTERED AS DEBT AGREEMENT ADMINISTRATOR
For the purposes of paragraph
186C(2)(e) of the Act, the qualifications are any of the following:
(a)
any of the following awarded by an Australian tertiary education institution:
(i)
a Certificate IV in Financial Services (Accounting) awarded for study starting between 10 July 2004 and 23 November 2010;
(ii)
a Certificate IV in Accounting awarded for study starting between 24 November 2010 and 12 February 2018;
(iii)
a Certificate IV in Accounting and Bookkeeping awarded for study starting on or after 13 February 2018;
(b)
a degree, diploma or similar qualification for which the following conditions are met:
(i)
it is of a level equivalent to or higher than the qualification mentioned in paragraph (a);
(ii)
the study for it included the same or similar subject matter as the study for the qualification mentioned in paragraph (a);
(iii)
it was awarded by an Australian tertiary education institution;
(c)
a degree, diploma or similar qualification awarded by a foreign tertiary education institution and for which the Inspector-General is satisfied the following conditions are met:
(i)
it is of a level equivalent to or higher than the qualification mentioned in paragraph (a);
(ii)
the study for it included the same or similar subject matter as the study for the qualification mentioned in paragraph (a);
(d)
membership of either of the following bodies:
(i)
Chartered Accountants Australia and New Zealand;
(ii)
CPA Australia Ltd.
History
Reg 9.02 substituted by FRLI No F2019L00592, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 2, applicable to applications made on or after 27 June 2019. Reg 9.02 formerly read:
REGULATION 9.02 QUALIFICATIONS OF APPLICANTS
9.02
For paragraph 186C(2)(e) of the Act, the following qualifications are prescribed after 30 June 2009:
(a)
a Certificate IV in Financial Services (Accounting) from an Australian college of advanced education;
(b)
a degree, diploma or similarqualification from an Australian university, college of advanced education or other Australian tertiary institution that is of an equivalent or higher level to, and contains the same or similar subject matter as, the qualification mentioned in paragraph (a).
Reg 9.02 amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 16, by substituting para (b), effective 1 August 2010. Para (b) formerly read:
(b)
a degree, diploma or similar qualification from an Australian university or college of advanced education, or other Australian tertiary institution, of an equivalent or higher level to the qualification mentioned in paragraph (a).
Reg 9.02 repealed and former reg 9.08 renumbered as 9.02 by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 items 5 and 6, effective 1 July 2007.
SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 4, contained the following transitional provision:
4 Transitional
Despite the repeal by these Regulations of regulations 9.01 to 9.07 and Schedule 5 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, those regulations and Schedule continue to have effect in relation to a debt agreement made as a result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007.
Former reg 9.08 inserted by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 14 June 2007.
Former reg 9.02 read:
9.02 INFORMATION TO BE INCLUDED IN DEBT AGREEMENT PROPOSAL
A debt agreement proposal must:
(a)
mention the costs and fees that are to be charged for the administration of the debt agreement; and
(b)
include a schedule setting out when the costs and fees are to be taken.
Former reg 9.02 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 9.03
9.03
PRESCRIBED AMOUNT OF OWED NOTIFIED ESTATE CHARGES PREVENTING RENEWAL OF REGISTRATION AS DEBT AGREEMENT ADMINISTRATOR
For the purposes of paragraphs
186C(3)(d) and
(5)(d) of the Act, the amount is $500.
History
Reg 9.03 inserted by FRLI No F2019L00592, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 27 June 2019.
Reg 9.03 repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 5, effective 1 July 2007.
SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 4, contained the following transitional provision:
4 Transitional
Despite the repeal by these Regulations of regulations 9.01 to 9.07 and Schedule 5 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, those regulations and Schedule continue to have effect in relation to a debt agreement made as a result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007.
Reg 9.03 formerly read:
9.03 ADMINISTRATOR'S FEE TO BE PAID ACCORDING TO WORK DONE
9.03(1)
Payments of costs and fees for the administration of a debt agreement may be taken in accordance with the schedule mentioned in regulation 9.02 as administration of the debt agreement is progressively performed.
9.03(2)
Costs and fees must not be taken in advance of work actually performed.
Reg 9.03 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 9.04
9.04
PERSONS INELIGIBLE TO BE DEBT AGREEMENT ADMINISTRATOR
(Repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007.)
History
Reg 9.04 repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 5, effective 1 July 2007.
SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 4, contained the following transitional provision:
4 Transitional
Despite the repeal by these Regulations of regulations 9.01 to 9.07 and Schedule 5 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, those regulations and Schedule continue to have effect in relation to a debt agreement made as a result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007.
Reg 9.04 formerly read:
9.04 PERSONS INELIGIBLE TO BE DEBT AGREEMENT ADMINISTRATOR
9.04(1)
A person is ineligible to act as an administrator if the person:
(a)
is an undischarged bankrupt or insolvent under administration, or became a party (as debtor) to a debt agreement or a Part X administration within the 3 years before the proposed appointment; or
(b)
is a person whose registration ceases, under section 155I of the Act, for a reason mentioned in paragraph 155H(1)(a), (b), (e), (f) or (g) of the Act, or whose registration has ceased for any of those reasons within 10 years before the proposed appointment; or
(c)
is a person who is prohibited, under the Corporations Act, from taking part in the management of a corporation; or
(d)
is a person who is deregistered under the Corporations Act as a liquidator; or
(e)
is a person who is convicted of a criminal offence involving fraud or dishonesty, or was so convicted within 10 years before the proposed appointment; or
(f)
is a person who the Inspector-General determines under subregulation 9.06(3) has failed to properly carry out duties or cooperate with an inquiry or investigation, or in relation to whom such a decision was made within 3 years before the proposed appointment.
History
Reg 9.04(1) amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, by substituting ``paragraph 155H(1)(a), (b), (e), (f) or (g)'' for ``paragraph 155H(1)(a), (b), (e) or (f)'' in para (b), effective 1 December 2004.
9.04(2)
If a person is ineligible to act as an administrator, any company of which the person is a director is also ineligible to act as an administrator.
9.04(3)
Paragraph (1)(a) does not apply to a person nominated as administrator of a debt agreement proposal in respect of which that person is the sole debtor.
Reg 9.04 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 9.05
9.05
OFFICIAL TRUSTEE TO ADMINISTER AGREEMENT
(Repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007)
History
Reg 9.05 repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 5, effective 1 July 2007.
SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 4, contained the following transitional provision:
4 Transitional
Despite the repeal by these Regulations of regulations 9.01 to 9.07 and Schedule 5 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, those regulations and Schedule continue to have effect in relation to a debt agreement made as a result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007.
Reg 9.05 formerly read:
9.05 OFFICIAL TRUSTEE TO ADMINISTER AGREEMENT
If an administrator of a debt agreement becomes ineligible to administer the agreement then, unless and until the debtor appoints an administrator who is eligible to so act, the Official Trustee must administer the agreement.
Reg 9.05 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 9.06
9.06
DUTIES OF ADMINISTRATOR
(Repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007)
History
Reg 9.06 repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 5, effective 1 July 2007.
SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 4, contained the following transitional provision:
4 Transitional
Despite the repeal by these Regulations of regulations 9.01 to 9.07 and Schedule 5 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, those regulations and Schedule continue to have effect in relation to a debt agreement made as a result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007.
Reg 9.06 formerly read:
9.06 DUTIES OF ADMINISTRATOR
9.06(1)
In addition to other duties imposed by the Act, an administrator of a debt agreement must:
(a)
keep accounts, books and records that are necessary to give a full and correct account of the administration of the debt agreement; and
(b)
make those accounts, books and records available, on request, for inspection by the Inspector-General; and
(c)
if ordered to do so by the Inspector-General, answer any inquiries about a debt agreement; and
(d)
cooperate with any inquiry or investigation by the Inspector-General under paragraph 12(1)(bb) of the Act; and
(e)
deal with property in the manner specified in the debt agreement; and
(f)
if the administrator is to be remunerated under the debt agreement:
(i)
maintain a separate record, in relation to the debt agreement, of receipts and payments, and of the balance of money held by the administrator; and
(ii)
pay all money received on account of the debt agreement into a single interest-bearing bank account that holds money relating only to debt agreements; and
(iii)
at least once every 45 days, reconcile the balance held in that bank account with the corresponding record maintained under subparagraph (i).
Note:
Sections 185Z and 185ZD of the Act make provision in relation to the remuneration of an administrator (other than the Official Trustee) of a debt agreement.
History
Reg 9.06(1) amended by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 4 and 5, by inserting para (f), applicable in relation to a debt agreement, the debt agreement proposal for which is given to the Official Receiver on or after 1 May 2006.
9.06(2)
If the Inspector-General forms an opinion that an administrator may have failed to properly carry out duties or cooperate with an inquiry or investigation mentioned in subregulation (1), the Inspector-General must:
(a)
by written notice, tell the administrator; and
(b)
invite the administrator to respond within 28 days, or such longer time as is specified in the notice.
9.06(3)
After the expiry of the time mentioned in paragraph (2)(b), the Inspector-General may, having regard to the response of the administrator (if any), determine whether or not the administrator has failed to properly carry out duties or cooperate with an inquiry or investigation.
9.06(4)
If the Inspector-General determines that the administrator has failed to properly carry out duties or cooperate with an inquiry or investigation, the Inspector-General must give the administrator a written notice of the determination, setting out the reasons.
Reg 9.06 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 9.07
9.07
REVIEW BY TRIBUNAL OF DECISIONS UNDER SUBREGULATION 9.06(3)
(Repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007)
History
Reg 9.07 repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 5, effective 1 July 2007.
SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 4, contained the following transitional provision:
4 Transitional
Despite the repeal by these Regulations of regulations 9.01 to 9.07 and Schedule 5 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, those regulations and Schedule continue to have effect in relation to a debt agreement made as a result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007.
Reg 9.07 formerly read:
9.07 REVIEW BY TRIBUNAL OF DECISIONS UNDER SUBREGULATION 9.06(3)
Application may be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for a review of a determination of the Inspector-General under subregulation 9.06(3).
Reg 9.07 inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 5 May 2003.
REGULATION 9.08
9.08
QUALIFICATIONS OF APPLICANTS
(Reg 9.08 renumbered as reg 9.02)
PART 10 - PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENTS
History
Part 10 substituted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. Part 10 formerly read:
PART 10 - ARRANGEMENTS WITH CREDITORS WITHOUT SEQUESTRATION
10.01 FORM OF CONSENT TO EXERCISE POWERS GIVEN BY AN AUTHORITY UNDER SECTION 188 OF THE ACT
10.01(1)
A registered trustee or solicitor who gives a consent under subsection 188(5) of the Act must sign a form of consent in accordance with the approved form.
10.01(2)
The registered trustee or solicitor must, within 14 days of consenting, give a copy of the signed form:
(a)
if the debtor resides, to the knowledge of the registered trustee or solicitor, in a District - to the Official Receiver for that District; or
(b)
in any other case - to the Official Receiver for the District in which the registered trustee or solicitor carries on business.
10.02 MODIFICATIONS OF PART X OF THE ACT - JOINT DEBTORS
For the purposes of section 187A of the Act, the provisions specified in Part 1 of Schedule 6 are modified in accordance with that Part in relation to their application, in accordance with that section, to joint debtors, whether partners or not.
10.03 STATEMENT OF DEBTOR'S AFFAIRS ETC - SECTION 188A OF THE ACT
Where a controlling trustee (other than the Official Trustee) receives a statement and proposal under section 188A of the Act, he or she must within 3 working days give a copy of the statement and proposal to the Official Receiver.
10.04 DOCUMENTS FOR MEETING IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 194 OF THE ACT
Where a meeting of a debtor's creditors is to be held in accordance with section 194 of the Act, the controlling trustee must give to each of the creditors, at least 10 days before the meeting:
(a)
notice in writing of the date, time and place of the meeting; and
(b)
a copy of the controlling trustee's report, prepared in accordance with subsection 189A(1) of the Act, in relation to the debtor's affairs; and
(c)
a copy of the controlling trustee's statement, prepared in accordance with subsection 189B(1) of the Act, in relation to special resolutions expected to be passed at the meeting.
10.05 MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT - MEETING OF DEBTOR'S CREDITORS
For the purposes of section 196 of the Act, the provisions specified in Part 2 of Schedule 6 are modified in accordance with that Part in relation to their application, in accordance with that section, to a meeting called under an authority under section 188 of the Act.
10.06 APPLICATION OF SECTION 64M OF PART IV OF THE ACT - MEETING OF DEBTOR'S CREDITORS
For the purposes of section 64M of the Act in its application, in accordance with section 196 of the Act, to a meeting called under an authority under section 188 of the Act:
(a)
an instrument appointing a proxy may be lodged with the controlling trustee by facsimile transmission; and
(b)
an instrument so lodged may be circulated by the controlling trustee under subsection 64M(2) of the Act as so applying.
10.07 MODIFICATIONS OF PART VIII OF THE ACT - CONTROLLING TRUSTEES
For the purposes of section 210 of the Act, the provisions specified in Part 3 of Schedule 6 are modified in accordance with that Part in relation to their application, in accordance with that section, to the controlling trustee of a debtor.
10.08 MEETING IF TRUSTEE DOES NOT EXECUTE DEED
10.08(1)
A meeting of creditors under subsection 217(1) of the Act must be called in accordance with notice in writing of the meeting that was given at least 7 days before the meeting to each of the following persons (other than the person giving the notice):
(a)
the debtor;
(b)
the trustee required to execute the deed;
(c)
each creditor whose identity and address are known to, or can reasonably be ascertained by, the person giving the notice.
10.08(2)
A notice under subregulation (1) must set out the terms of any resolution proposed under subsection 217(1) of the Act that is known to the person giving the notice.
10.09 NOTIFICATION OF DEED OF ASSIGNMENT OR DEED OF ARRANGEMENT OR SPECIAL RESOLUTION ACCEPTING A COMPOSITION
A notification under paragraph 218(1)(a) or subsection 218(2) of the Act must:
(a)
be given in writing and in accordance with regulation 16.01; and
(b)
in the case of a notification about a deed of assignment or a deed of arrangement - state that the deed has been executed by the debtor and the trustee.
10.10 SEQUESTRATION ORDER, OR ORDER AVOIDING A DEED OR COMPOSITION - NOTICE TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER
10.10(1)
This regulation does not apply in relation to an applicant if the applicant is the Official Receiver, the Official Trustee, the Inspector-General or a person authorised by the Inspector-General under subsection 221(1) or 222(4) of the Act.
10.10(2)
Where the Court makes a sequestration order under subsection 221(1) or 222(7) of the Act, the applicant for the order must give notice in writing to the Official Receiver of the making of the order.
History
Reg 10.10(2) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 19.1.
10.10(3)
Where the Court makes an order, under subsection 222(2) or (4) of the Act, in respect of a deed or composition or a provision of a deed or composition, the applicant for the order must give a copy of the order to the Official Receiver.
History
Reg 10.10(3) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 19.1.
10.10(4)
A notice, or copy of an order, required by this regulation must be given within 3 working days.
History
Reg 10.10(4) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 16 by omitting the penalty and note, effective 5 October 2001. The penalty and note formerly read:
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
Note: For penalty units, see the Crimes Act 1914, s 4AA. At the date of making these Regulations the amount of a penalty unit is $100.
Reg 10.10(4) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 19.1.
10.10(5)
An offence against subregulation (4) is an offence of strict liability.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 10.10(5) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 17, effective 5 October 2001.
10.11 APPLICATION OF SECTION 64M OF THE ACT TO MEETINGS CALLED UNDER SECTION 223 OF THE ACT
For the purposes of section 64M of the Act in its application, in accordance with section 223A of the Act, to a meeting called under section 223 of the Act:
(a)
an instrument appointing a proxy may be lodged, by facsimile transmission, with the person who called the meeting; and
(b)
an instrument so lodged may be circulated by that person under subsection 64M(2) of that section as so applying.
10.12 MODIFICATIONS FOR THE PURPOSES OF SECTION 231 OF THE ACT - DEEDS OF ASSIGNMENT
10.12(1)
For the purposes of subsection 231(2) of the Act, the provisions specified in Part 4 of Schedule 6 are modified in accordance with that Part in relation to their application, in accordance with that subsection, to a deed of assignment of a kind mentioned in that subsection.
10.12(2)
For the purposes of subsection 231(4) of the Act, the provisions specified in Part 3 of Schedule 6 are modified in accordance with that Part in relation to their application, in accordance with that subsection, to a trustee of a deed of assignment.
10.13 CERTIFICATE RELATING TO REALISATION OF DIVISIBLE PROPERTY AND NON-AVAILABILITY OF DIVIDEND, OR PAYMENT OF FINAL DIVIDEND
10.13(1)
Where the trustee of a deed of assignment is satisfied that the divisible property of the debtor has, so far as practicable, been realised and no dividend is payable to the creditors, the trustee must, if requested in writing by the debtor to do so, give to the debtor, within 7 days, a certificate signed by the trustee to that effect.
10.13(2)
In any proceedings, a certificate under subregulation (1):
(a)
is evidence of the facts stated in it; and
(b)
may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
10.13(3)
Where the trustee of a deed of assignment gives a certificate to the debtor under subsection 232(1) of the Act or subregulation (1), the trustee must, within 7 days, give a copy of the certificate to the Official Receiver.
History
Reg 10.13(3) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18 by omitting the penalty, effective 5 October 2001. The penalty formerly read:
Penalty: 1 penalty unit
10.13(4)
An offence against subregulation (3) is an offence of strict liability.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 10.13(4) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 19, effective 5 October 2001.
10.14 MODIFICATIONS FOR THE PURPOSES OF SECTION 237 OF THE ACT - DEEDS OF ARRANGEMENT
10.14(1)
For the purposes of subsection 237(2) of the Act, the provisions specified in Part 5 of Schedule 6 are modified in accordance with that Part in relation to their application, in accordance with that subsection, to a deed of arrangement of a kind mentioned in that subsection.
10.14(2)
For the purposes of subsection 237(4) of the Act, the provisions specified in Part 3 of Schedule 6 are modified in accordance with that Part in relation to their application, in accordance with that subsection, to a trustee of a deed of arrangement.
10.15 CERTIFICATE THAT PROVISIONS OF DEED OF ARRANGEMENT HAVE BEEN CARRIED OUT - COPY TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER
10.15(1)
If the trustee of a deed of arrangement gives a certificate to the debtor under subsection 237A(1) of the Act, the trustee must, within 7 days, give a copy of the certificate to the Official Receiver.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit
10.15(2)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 10.15 amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 20 and 21 by substituting ``(1) If'' for ``Where'' and inserting reg 10.15(2), effective 5 October 2001.
10.16 MODIFICATIONS FOR THE PURPOSES OF SECTION 243 OF THE ACT - COMPOSITIONS
For the purposes of subsection 243(3) of the Act, the provisions specified in Parts 3 and 6 of Schedule 6 are modified in accordance with that Part in relation to their application, in accordance with that subsection, to a composition under Part X of the Act.
10.17 CERTIFICATE THAT TERMS OF COMPOSITION HAVE BEEN CARRIED OUT - COPY TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER
10.17(1)
If the trustee of a composition gives a certificate to the debtor under subsection 243A(1) of the Act, the trustee must, within 7 days, give a copy of the certificate to the Official Receiver.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit
10.17(2)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 10.17 amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 22 and 23 by substituting ``(1) If'' for ``Where'' and inserting reg 10.17(2), effective 5 October 2001.
10.18 CONTROLLING TRUSTEE TO GIVE OFFICIAL RECEIVER COPY OF SPECIAL RESOLUTION AND CERTAIN PARTICULARS FOR THE INDEX
10.18(1)
If, at a meeting, a special resolution is passed under subsection 204(1) of the Act, the controlling trustee must give to the Official Receiver, within 7 days after the date on which the resolution is passed:
(a)
a copy of the resolution; and
(b)
notice in writing specifying the following particulars for entry in the Index:
(i)
the date of the resolution;
(ii)
in respect of the debtor:
(A)
the debtor's full name, and any alias;
(B)
the debtor's address;
(C)
the debtor's occupation (if any);
(iii)
in the case of a resolution concerning a deed of arrangement, deed of assignment or composition - the name of each trustee of the deed or composition who has been nominated under subsection 204(4) of the Act.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit
History
Reg 10.18(1) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 24 by substituting ``(1) If,'' for ``Where,'', effective 5 October 2001.
10.18(2)
(Repealed by SR No 255 of 2002)
History
Reg 10.18(2) repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 16, effective 6 November 2002. Reg 10.18(2) formerly read:
10.18(2)
This regulation does not apply to the Official Trustee.
Reg 10.18(2) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 25 by omitting the note, effective 5 October 2001. The note formerly read:
Note: For penalty units, see the Crimes Act 1914, s 4AA. At the date of making these Regulations the amount of a penalty unit is $100.
10.18(3)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 10.18(3) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 26, effective 5 October 2001.
REGULATION 10.01
10.01
MODIFICATIONS OF PART X OF THE ACT - JOINT DEBTORS
For section 187A of the Act, a provision of Part X of the Act specified in Part 1 of Schedule 6 is modified in accordance with that Part in relation to its application, in accordance with that section, to joint debtors, whether partners or not.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.01, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.02
INFORMATION TO BE GIVEN TO DEBTOR (ACT SS 188(2AA) AND (2AB))
10.02(1)
For subsections 188(2AA) and (2AB) of the Act, the following information is prescribed:
(a)
information about the consequences of entering into a personal insolvency agreement;
(b)
information about sources of financial advice and guidance to persons facing or contemplating entering into a personal insolvency agreement;
(c)
information about whether a personal insolvency agreement may be administered by a registered trustee or the Official Trustee;
(d)
a statement that it is an act of bankruptcy if a debtor does any of the things mentioned in paragraphs 40(1)(i) to (m) of the Act;
(e)
information about the processes under Part X of the Act;
(f)
information about a debtor's rights and responsibilities under Part X of the Act, including a debtor's obligation to disclose all related entities;
(g)
information about a controlling trustee's obligation to disclose his or her relationship with a debtor.
10.02(2)
The information must be factual and objective.
10.02(3)
A person authorised under subsection 188(1) of the Act to take control of a debtor's property must not consent to exercise the powers given by the authority unless the debtor has given the person a signed acknowledgement (which may be included with or appended to the authority) that the debtor has received and read the prescribed information.
10.02(4)
Subregulation (5) applies if a debtor intends to sign an authority and the debtor is:
(a)
unable to read the relevant material, because he or she is:
(i)
blind, partially sighted, illiterate or partially literate; or
(ii)
insufficiently familiar with the English language; or
(b)
unable to sign the authority or the acknowledgment, because of a physical incapacity.
History
Reg 10.02(4) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 17, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 10.02(4) formerly read:
10.02(4)
Subregulation (5) applies if a debtor intending to sign an authority is unable to properly read the authority, prescribed information and acknowledgement (
the relevant material
) because he or she is:
(a)
blind, partially sighted, illiterate or partially literate; or
(b)
insufficiently familiar with the English language.
10.02(5)
The authority and the acknowledgement may be signed by another person, who must sign a statement:
(a)
if subparagraph (5)(a)(i) applies - that he or she has read the relevant material to the debtor; or
(b)
if subparagraph (5)(a)(ii) applies - that he or she has interpreted the relevant material to the debtor in a language with which both persons are familiar; or
(c)
if paragraph (5)(b) applies - that he or she believes that the debtor has read and understood the relevant material.
History
Reg 10.02(5) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 17, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 10.02(5) formerly read:
10.02(5)
The authority and acknowledgement may be signed by another person if that person signs a statement to the effect that:
(a)
if paragraph (4)(a) applies - he or she has carefully read the relevant material to the debtor; or
(b)
if paragraph (4)(b) applies - he or she has carefully interpreted the relevant material to the debtor in a language that both persons understand.
10.02(6)
In this regulation:
relevant material
means the authority, the prescribed information and the acknowledgment.
History
Reg 10.02(6) inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 17, effective 1 August 2010.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.02, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.03
DOCUMENTS UNDER SECTION 188 OF ACT
10.03(1)
A registered trustee or solicitor who consents to exercise the powers given by an authority under section 188 of the Act must sign a consent in accordance with the approved form.
10.03(2)
The registered trustee or solicitor must, within 2 business days after consenting, give a copy of the signed consent to an Official Receiver.
History
Reg 10.03(2) amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 11, by substituting "business days" for "working days", effective 1 March 2017.
Reg 10.03(2) amended by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 1 December 2010, by omitting "to the Official Receiver for the District where the debtor resides a copy of the signed consent" and inserting "a copy of the signed consent to an Official Receiver".
Reg 10.03(2) substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18, effective 1 August 2010. Reg 10.03(2) formerly read:
10.03(2)
The registered trustee or solicitor must, within 2 working days of consenting, give a copy of the signed consent to the Official Receiver for the District in which the debtor resides.
Note:
Under subsection 188 (5) of the Act, a registered trustee or solicitor who consents to exercise the powers given by an authority must also give to the Official Receiver for the District in which the debtor resides, a copy of the authority and the debtor's statement of affairs.
Reg 10.03(2) substituted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 6, effective 17 February 2006. Reg 10.03(2) formerly read:
10.03(2)
The registered trustee or solicitor must, within 2 working days of consenting, give to the Official Receiver for the District in which the debtor resides, a copy of:
(a)
the signed form; and
(b)
the proposal for dealing with the debtor's affairs under Part X of the Act.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.03, see note under Part 10 heading.
10.03(3)
The registered trustee or solicitor must, within 2 business days after a proposal for dealing with the debtor's affairs under Part
X of the Act is finalised, give a copy of the proposal to:
(a)
an Official Receiver; and
(b)
each creditor of the bankrupt of whom the registered trustee or solicitor is aware.
Note:
Under subsection 188(5) of the Act, a registered trustee or solicitor who consents to exercise the powers given by an authority must also give a copy of the authority and the debtor's statement of affairs to an Official Receiver.
History
Reg 10.03(3) amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 11, by substituting "business days" for "working days", effective 1 March 2017.
Reg 10.03(3) (note) amended by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 1 December 2010, by omitting "to the Official Receiver for the District in which the debtor resides, a copy of the authority and the debtor's statement of affairs" and inserting "a copy of the authority and the debtor's statement of affairs to an Official Receiver".
Reg 10.03(3)(a) substituted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 4, effective 1 December 2010. Para (a) formerly read:
(a)
theOfficial Receiver for the District where the debtor resides; and
Reg 10.03(3) inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18, effective 1 August 2010.
REGULATION 10.04
10.04
DOCUMENTS FOR MEETING CALLED UNDER AN AUTHORITY UNDER SECTION 188 OF THE ACT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 10.04 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 55, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 10.04 formerly read:
REGULATION 10.04 DOCUMENTS FOR MEETING CALLED UNDER AN AUTHORITY UNDER SECTION 188 OF THE ACT
10.04
At least 10 days before the first meeting of creditors called under an authority under section 188 of the Act is held, the controlling trustee must give an Official Receiver, the debtor and each creditor:
(a)
notice in writing of the date, time and place of the meeting; and
(aa)
(Omitted)
(b)
a copy of the controlling trustee's report, prepared in accordance with subsection 189A(1) of the Act, in relation to the debtor's affairs; and
(c)
a copy of the controlling trustee's statement, prepared in accordance with subsection 189B(1) of the Act, in relation to special resolutions expected to be passed at the meeting; and
(d)
a notice that includes the basis and the method on which the controlling trustee seeks to be remunerated, and, if appropriate, an estimate of the expected level of the controlling trustee's remuneration; and
(e)
if the controlling trustee claims remuneration calculated by reference to an hourly rate - a notice stating:
(i)
the type of work undertaken by the trustee and the trustee's staff; and
(ii)
the number of hours charged by each person; and
(iii)
the hourly rate charged for each person; and
(iv)
the total remuneration claimed.
(f)
Omitted by SLI 2010 No 287.
Note:
Section 194 of the Act sets out the time for when a meeting that is to be called under an authority under section 188 of the Act must be held.
Reg 10.04(e)(iv) amended by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 7, effective 1 December 2010, by omitting "claimed; and" and inserting "claimed."; Reg 10.04(f) omitted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 8, effective 1 December 2010. Para (f) formerly read:
(f)
a notice informing the debtor and each creditor of their right, within 28 days of receiving notice of a controlling trustee's claim for remuneration, to request that the claim be taxed.
SLI 2010 No 287, reg 1[4] contains the following transitional provisions:
4 Transitional
(1)
The amendments made by items 2, 7 and 8 of Schedule 1 apply to any bankruptcy for which the date of bankruptcy is on or after the day this regulation commences.
(3)
Despite the amendments made by items 7 and 8 of Schedule 1, paragraph 10.04 (f) of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, as in force immediately before the commencement of this regulation, continues to apply to a bankruptcy if the date of bankruptcy is before the day this regulation commences.
Reg 10.04 amended by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 6, effective 1 December 2010, by omitting "the Official Receiver for the District in which the debtor resides," and inserting "an Official Receiver,".
Reg 10.04 amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 19, by omitting para (aa), effective 1 August 2010. The para formerly read:
(aa)
a copy of the proposal, given by the debtor under subsection 188(2C) of the Act, for dealing with the debtor's affairs under Part X of the Act; and
Reg 10.04 amended by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 7 and 8, by substituting all the words before para (a) and inserting para (aa), effective 17 February 2006. The words formerly read:
At least 10 days before the first meeting of creditors is called under an authority under section 188 of the Act, the controlling trustee must give to the Official Receiver for the District in which the debtor resides, to the debtor and to each creditor:
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.04, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.05
10.05
MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT - MEETINGS CALLED UNDER AUTHORITIES UNDER SECTION 188 OF THE ACT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 10.05 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 55, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 10.05 formerly read:
REGULATION 10.05 MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT - MEETINGS CALLED UNDER AUTHORITIES UNDER SECTION 188 OF THE ACT
10.05
For section 196 of the Act, a provision of Division 5 of Part IV of the Act specified in Part 2 of Schedule 6 is modified in accordance with that Part in relation to its application, in accordance with that section, to a meeting called under an authority under section 188 of the Act.
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.05, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.06
CONTROLLING TRUSTEE TO GIVE OFFICIAL RECEIVER COPY OF SPECIAL RESOLUTION AND CERTAIN PARTICULARS FOR THE INDEX
10.06(1)
If, at a meeting called under an authority under section 188 of the Act, a special resolution is passed under subsection 204(1) of the Act, the controlling trustee must give to the Official Receiver, within 7 days after the date when the resolution is passed:
(a)
a copy of the resolution; and
(b)
written notice specifying the following particulars for entry in the Index:
(i)
the date of the resolution;
(ii)
in respect of the debtor:
(A)
the debtor's full name, and any alias;
(B)
the debtor's address;
(C)
the debtor's occupation (if any);
(iii)
if the resolution requires the debtor to execute a personal insolvency agreement - the name of each person nominated under subsection 204(3) of the Act to be a trustee of the agreement.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
10.06(2)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.06, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.07
10.07
MODIFICATIONS OF PART VIII OF THE ACT - CONTROLLING TRUSTEES AND TRUSTEES OF PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENTS
For section 210 of the Act, a provision of Part VIII of the Act specified in Part 3 of Schedule 6 is modified in accordance with that Part in relation to its application, in accordance with that section, to the controlling trustee in relation to a debtor.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.07, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.08
10.08
MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 1 OF PART V OF THE ACT - DEBTORS WHOSE PROPERTY IS SUBJECT TO CONTROL UNDER DIVISION 2 OF PART X OF THE ACT
For subsection 211(1) of the Act, a provision in Division 1 of Part V of the Act specified in Part 4 of Schedule 6 is modified in accordance with that Part in relation to its application, in accordance with that subsection, to a debtor whose property is subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Act.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.08, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.09
10.09
MEETING IF TRUSTEE DOES NOT EXECUTE PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Reg 10.09 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 55, effective 1 September 2017. Reg 10.09 formerly read:
REGULATION 10.09 MEETING IF TRUSTEE DOES NOT EXECUTE PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENT
10.09(1)
A meeting of creditors under subsection 217(1) of the Act must be called in accordance with a written notice of the meeting that was given at least 7 days before the meeting to each of the following persons (other than the person giving the notice):
(a)
the debtor;
(b)
the trustee required to execute the personal insolvency agreement;
(c)
each creditor whose identity and address are known to, or can reasonably be discovered by, the person giving the notice.
10.09(2)
A notice under subregulation (1) must set out the terms of any resolution proposed under subsection 217(1) of the Act that is known to the person giving the notice.
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.09, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.10
10.10
NOTIFICATION OF PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENT
A notification under paragraph 218(1)(a) of the Act must be in writing.
Note:
Regulation 16.01 applies to a notification under paragraph 218(1)(a) of the Act.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.10, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.11
SEQUESTRATION ORDER, OR ORDER TERMINATING OR SETTING ASIDE A PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENT - NOTICE TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER (ACT S 221, S 222 AND S 222C)
10.11(1)
This regulation does not apply in relation to an applicant who is the Official Trustee, the Inspector-General or a person authorised by the Inspector-General under subsection 222(1) or (5) of the Act.
10.11(2)
If the Court makes a sequestration order under subsection 221(1), 222(10) or 222C(5) of the Act, the applicant for the order must give a copy of the order to the Official Receiver.
10.11(3)
If the Court makes an order:
(a)
under subsection 222(1), (2) or (5) of the Act, setting aside a personal insolvency agreement; or
(b)
under subsection 222C(1) of the Act, terminating a personal insolvency agreement;
the applicant for the order must give a copy of the order to the Official Receiver.
10.11(4)
A copy of an order required by this regulation to be given to the Official Receiver must be given within 2 days after the order is made.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
10.11(5)
An offence against subregulation (4) is an offence of strict liability.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.11, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.12
TERMINATION OF PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENT BY TRUSTEE (ACT S 222A)
10.12(1)
If a personal insolvency agreement is terminated in accordance with section 222A of the Act, the trustee of the agreement must immediately give written notice of the termination to the Official Receiver.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
10.12(2)
An offence against subregulation (1) is an offence of strict liability.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.12, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.13
MODIFICATIONS OF PARTS V AND VI OF THE ACT - PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENTS
10.13(1)
For subsection 231(1) of the Act, the provision specified in Part 5 of Schedule 6 is modified in accordance with that Part in relation to its application, in accordance with that subsection, to a debtor who has executed a personal insolvency agreement.
10.13(2)
For subsection 231(3) of the Act, a provision specified in Part 6 of Schedule 6 is modified in accordance with that Part in relation to its application, in accordance with that subsection, to a personal insolvency agreement.
10.13(3)
For subsection 231(5) of the Act, the provision specified in Part 7 of Schedule 6 is modified in accordance with that Part in relation to its application, in accordance with that subsection, to a trustee of a personal insolvency agreement.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.13, see note under Part 10 heading.
REGULATION 10.14
CERTIFICATE RELATING TO REALISATION OF DIVISIBLE PROPERTY AND NON-AVAILABILITY OF DIVIDEND
10.14(1)
If the trustee of a personal insolvency agreement is satisfied that the divisible property of the debtor has, so far as practicable, been realised and no dividend is payable to the creditors, the trustee must, on written request by the debtor, give the debtor a certificate signed by the trustee to that effect.
10.14(2)
The trustee must give the certificate to the debtor within 7 days of receiving the written request.
10.14(3)
In any proceeding, a certificate signed by the trustee under subregulation (1):
(a)
is evidence of the facts stated in it; and
(b)
may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
10.14(4)
If the trustee gives a certificate to the debtor under subsection 232(1) of the Act or subregulation (1), the trustee must, within 7 days of giving the certificate, give a copy of the certificate to the Official Receiver.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
10.14(5)
An offence against subregulation (4) is an offence of strict liability.
History
Regs 10.01 to 10.14 substituted for regs 10.01 to 10.18 by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2004. For former wording of reg 10.14, see note under Part 10 heading.
PART 11 - ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS IN BANKRUPTCY
REGULATION 11.01
11.01
STATEMENT OF AFFAIRS AND OF ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATE
A statement under paragraph 246(1)(a) or subsection 247(1) of the Act must state, so far as applicable, the following particulars:
(a)
in relation to the capital account of the deceased person's estate:
(i)
particulars of each amount received, including the name of the payer, the date received and the bank account into which the amount was paid; and
(ii)
particulars of each amount paid, including the name of the payee, the date of payment and the bank account from which the amount was drawn;
(b)
in relation to each of the assets of the deceased person transferred to beneficiaries - the particulars of the asset, the date of transfer and the name and address of the relevant beneficiary;
(c)
in relation to the income account of the deceased person:
(i)
particulars of each amount received, including the name of the payer, the date received and the bank account into which the amount was paid; and
(ii)
particulars of each amount paid, including the name of the payee, the date of payment and the bank account from which the amount was drawn;
(d)
in relation to each of the unsecured debts owed by the deceased person:
(i)
the name and address of the creditor and the amount (if any) owed by the creditor to the deceased person; and
(ii)
the amount of the debt; and
(iii)
the year when the debt was contracted; and
(iv)
the nature of the debt;
(e)
in relation to each of the secured debts owed by the deceased person:
(i)
the name and address of the creditor and the amount (if any) owed by the creditor to the deceased person; and
(ii)
the amount of the debt and particulars of the security relating to it; and
(iii)
the date when the security was given; and
(iv)
the estimated present value of the security; and
(v)
the estimated deficiency or surplus if the security were to be realised;
(f)
in relation to each of current hire purchase, credit purchase, lease purchase or similar agreements:
(i)
the name and address of the finance company; and
(ii)
the date of the agreement; and
(iii)
particulars of the goods to which the agreement relates; and
(iv)
any arrears of payment under the agreement; and
(v)
the amount required to complete the agreement; and
(vi)
the present value of the goods and the estimated deficiency or surplus if the goods were to be realised;
(g)
in relation to any other assets and liabilities, including contingent assets and liabilities, of the deceased person's estate - particulars of each asset and liability, including its present value.
REGULATION 11.01A
COPY OF PETITION ETC TO BE GIVEN TO OFFICIAL RECEIVER
11.01A(1)
A person who presents a petition under section
244 or
247 of the Act must, within 2 business days after the petition is endorsed by the Court, give a copy of the petition to the Official Receiver.
History
Reg 11.01A(1) amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 12, by substituting "business days" for "working days", effective 1 March 2017.
11.01A(2)
The time within which, under subsection
244(14) of the Act, a creditor must give to the Official Receiver a copy of an order under subsection
244(11) of the Act is 2 business days after the order is endorsed by the Court.
History
Reg 11.01A(2) amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 12, by substituting "business days" for "working days", effective 1 March 2017.
History
Reg 11.01A inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 20, effective 1 August 2010.
REGULATION 11.01B
PROOF OF STATEMENT OF AFFAIRS
11.01B(1)
Subregulation (2) applies in any proceedings to a document or copy of a document that purports to be a certificate signed by the Inspector-General stating that, at a particular point in time, the form of statement of affairs that is attached to the certificate was the approved form for section
6A of the Act.
11.01B(2)
The document or copy:
(a)
is proof, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, of information that is stated in it; and
(b)
may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
History
Reg 11.01B inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 20, effective 1 August 2010.
REGULATION 11.02
11.02
MODIFICATIONS OF THE ACT - ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS
For the purposes of subsections 248(1) and (3) of the Act, the provisions specified in Schedule 7 are modified in accordance with that Schedule in relation to proceedings under Part XI of the Act and the administration of estates under that Part.
PART 12 - UNCLAIMED DIVIDENDS OR MONEYS
REGULATION 12.01
STATEMENT WHERE MONEYS ARE PAID TO THE COMMONWEALTH
12.01(1)
Where a trustee pays moneys, under subsection
254(2) of the Act, to the Commonwealth, he or she must, at the time of payment, give to the officer to whom the moneys are paid a statement setting out the name and address of:
(a)
the trustee; and
(b)
the relevant bankrupt, debtor or (subject to subregulation (2)) deceased person, as the case requires; and
(c)
each person who, so far as the trustee is aware, is entitled to the moneys or any part of the moneys.
History
Reg 12.01(1) amended by SLI No 218 of 2005, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 4, by substituting ``to the Commonwealth'' for ``into the Consolidated Revenue Fund'', effective 8 October 2005.
12.01(2)
For the purposes of paragraph (1)(b), where the relevant person is a deceased person, the address to be stated is that person's address at the date of his or her death.
12.01(3)
Where the Official Trustee or Official Receiver, or a registered trustee, pays moneys, under subsection
254(2A) of the Act, to the Commonwealth, that person must, at the time of payment give to the officer to whom the moneys are paid a statement setting out the name and address of:
(a)
the trustee; and
(b)
each person who, so far as the Official Trustee, Official Receiver or registered trustee is aware, is entitled to the moneys or any part of the moneys.
History
Reg 12.01(3) amended by SLI No 218 of 2005, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, by substituting ``to the Commonwealth'' for ``into the Consolidated Revenue Fund'', effective 8 October 2005.
Reg 12.01(3) amended by SR No 278 of 1996, r 7.1.
12.01(4)
A registered trustee who gives a statement to an officer in accordance with subregulation (1) or (3) must, within 7 days, give a copy of the statement to the Official Receiver.
History
Reg 12.01(4) amended by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 27 by omitting the penalty and note, effective 5 October 2001. The penalty and note formerly read:
``Penalty: 1 penalty unit
Note: For penalty units, see the Crimes Act 1914, s 4AA. At the date of making these Regulations the amount of a penalty unit is $100.''
12.01(5)
An offence against subregulation (4) is an offence of strict liability.
Penalty: 1 penalty unit.
Note:
For
strict liability
, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.
History
Reg 12.01(5) inserted by SR No 262 of 2001, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 28, effective 5 October 2001.
PART 13 - NATIONAL PERSONAL INSOLVENCY INDEX
Division 1 - Preliminary
REGULATION 13.01
13.01
INTERPRETATION
In this Part:
BIOS
means the electronic database, known as the Bankruptcy Index Online System, maintained before the commencement date by Registrars in Bankruptcy.
REGULATION 13.02
ESTABLISHMENT AND MAINTENANCE OF THE NATIONAL PERSONAL INSOLVENCY INDEX
13.02(1)
For the purposes of the definition of
National Personal Insolvency Index
in subsection 5(1) of the Act, there is established an electronic index to be known as the National Personal Insolvency Index.
13.02(2)
The Inspector-General has responsibility for the operation of the Index.
13.02(3)
Each Official Receiver is to maintain the Index on behalf of the Inspector-General.
Division 2 - Information to be entered on the Index
REGULATION 13.03
WHAT INFORMATION IS TO BE ENTERED ON THE INDEX?
13.03(1)
Subject to this regulation, the following information is to be entered on the Index:
(a)
in respect of each creditor's petition, bankruptcy, debt agreement under Part IX of the Act, personal insolvency agreement, administration under Part XI of the Act or order under section 253E of the Act, occurring or made on or after the commencement date - information of the kind specified in Schedule 8, to the extent applicable;
(b)
the information on BIOS in respect of bankruptcies (including completed bankruptcies);
(c)
in respect of each registered trustee or controlling trustee (other than the Official Trustee):
(i)
the trustee's full name, and any alias;
(ii)
the trustee's business address (including, where applicable, the postal address) and telephone number;
(iii)
a statement or summary of any conditions applying to the person's entitlement to practise as a registered trustee;
(iv)
the date on which details in respect of the trustee are entered on the Index;
(v)
the date (if any) of termination of the trustee's registration as a trustee;
(d)
in respect of each applicant for registration as a trustee:
(i)
the applicant's full name, and any alias;
(ii)
the applicant's business address (or, if none, his or her residential address);
(iii)
the applicant's occupation;
(iv)
the date on which details in respect of the applicant are entered on the Index;
(e)
in respect of each debtor specified in subregulation (3):
(i)
the debtor's full name, and any alias;
(ii)
the debtor's address;
(iii)
the debtor's occupation (if any);
(iv)
the date on which details in respect of the debtor are entered on the Index;
(f)
information that, under these Regulations, the Official Receiver:
(i)
receives for entry on the Index; or
(ii)
is required to enter on the Index;
(g)
information concerning a creditor's petition (including details of any orders made in relation to the petition, or the withdrawal of the petition).
History
Reg 13.03(1) amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12, by substituting ``personal insolvency agreement,'' for ``arrangement under Part X of the Act,'' in para (a), effective 1 December 2004.
Reg 13.03(1) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 20.1 - 20.4.
13.03(1A)
In relation to a matter mentioned in paragraph (1)(a), a document described in an item in Schedule 8 must be given to the Official Receiver by the person mentioned in column 4 of the item within the period mentioned in column 5 of the item.
History
Reg 13.03(1A) inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 5 May 2003.
13.03(1B)
Item 13 of Schedule 8 applies in relation only to a bankruptcy dated 4 May 2003 or earlier.
History
Reg 13.03(1B) inserted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 5 May 2003.
13.03(2)
Paragraph (1)(a) is taken to apply also to bankruptcies that:
(a)
occurred before the commencement date; and
(b)
were not completed before the commencement date.
13.03(3)
For the purposes of paragraph (1)(e), the following debtors are specified:
(a)
a debtor whose property is subject, by reason of a direction of the Court under paragraph 50(1)(a) of the Act, to the control of the Official Trustee or a registered trustee;
(b)
a debtor who signed an authority under subsection 188(1) of the Act;
(c)
subject to subregulation (5), in the case of a deceased debtor - where a petition for an order for the administration of the debtor's estate has been presented under Part XI of the Act;
(d)
a debtor who has applied to the Court under subsection 253E(1) of the Act for an order staying all or any proceedings under a petition.
13.03(4)
In the application of paragraph (3)(c) (concerning certain deceased debtors) to paragraph (1)(e), the information to be entered is the information that applied in respect of the debtor immediately before his or her death.
13.03(5)
Subregulation (1) applies subject to:
(a)
any decision of the Inspector-General under paragraph 13.04(3)(a); and
(b)
any order or direction of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal on an application under regulation 13.05.
13.03(6)
If an entry on the Index contains information that is, in the opinion of the Official Receiver, in any particular:
(a)
contrary to, or inconsistent with, a decision, order or direction of a kind mentioned in subregulation (5); or
(b)
out of date, inaccurate or misleading;
the Official Receiver must correct the entry without delay.
History
Reg 13.03(6) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 20.5 and 20.6.
REGULATION 13.04
APPLICATION FOR CERTAIN INFORMATION NOT TO BE ON THE INDEX
13.04(1)
Subject to subregulation (4), a person who is a debtor or bankrupt may apply in writing to the Inspector-General for information in respect of the person:
(a)
not to be entered on the Index, on the ground that the entry of the information would jeopardise, or be likely to jeopardise, the person's safety; or
(b)
on the Index to be removed on the ground that:
(i)
its inclusion jeopardises, or is likely to jeopardise, the person's safety; or
(ii)
it is inaccurate or misleading; or
(c)
on the Index to be corrected on the ground that it is inaccurate or misleading.
Note:
Under subregulation (4), an application cannot be made for the removal of information in respect of a person's name or date of birth.
History
Reg 13.04(1) amended by SR No 278 of 1996, r 8.1.
13.04(2)
The application must specify the ground relied and contain, or have with it, full particulars in support of the ground.
Example: A person may rely on a court order (such as a domestic violence order) to show that publication of the information in question would jeopardise, or be likely to jeopardise, the person's safety.
13.04(3)
The Inspector-General must, without delay:
(a)
decide an application; and
(b)
give notice in writing to the applicant of:
(i)
the decision and the reasons for it; and
(ii)
the applicant's right, if aggrieved by the decision, to apply under regulation 13.05 to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of the decision.
13.04(4)
An application or a decision must not be made under this regulation to remove from the Index any of the following items of information in respect of a person:
(a)
the person's name;
(b)
the person's date of birth.
REGULATION 13.05
13.05
APPLICATION TO THE AAT
A person who made an application under subregulation 13.04(1) and who is aggrieved by a decision under paragraph 13.04(3)(a) in respect of the application may apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of the decision.
Division 2A - Removal of information from the Index
History
Div 2A inserted by SLI No 179 of 215, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 19 November 2015.
REGULATION 13.05A
REMOVAL OF INFORMATION RELATING TO DEBT AGREEMENT FROM THE INDEX
13.05A(1)
If a debt agreement ends under section
185N of the Act, the Official Receiver must remove information relating to the debt agreement from the Index within 1 month after the later of the following days:
(a)
5 years after the day on which the debt agreement was made;
(b)
the day on which the debt agreement ends.
13.05A(2)
If a debt agreement is terminated under section
185P,
185Q,
185QA or
185R of the Act, the Official Receiver must remove information relating to the debt agreement from the Index within 1 month after the later of the following days:
(a)
5 years after the day on which the debt agreement was made;
(b)
2 years after the day on which the debt agreement is terminated.
13.05A(3)
If an order is made under section
185U of the Act declaring all of a debt agreement void, the Official Receiver must remove information relating to the debt agreement from the Index within 1 month after the later of the following days:
(a)
5 years after the day on which the debt agreement was made;
(b)
2 years after the day on which the order is made.
History
Reg 13.05A inserted by SLI No 179 of 215, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 19 November 2015.
REGULATION 13.05B
13.05B
REMOVAL OF INFORMATION RELATING TO DEBT AGREEMENT PROPOSAL FROM THE INDEX
The Official Receiver must remove information relating to a debt agreement proposal from the Index within 1 year after the day on which any of the following occurs:
(a)
the proposal is withdrawn;
(b)
the proposal is not accepted under section
185EC of the Act;
(c)
the acceptance of the proposal for processing is cancelled under section
185ED of the Act;
(d)
the proposal lapses under section
185G of the Act.
History
Reg 13.05B inserted by SLI No 179 of 2015, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 1, effective 19 November 2015.
Division 3 - Miscellaneous
REGULATION 13.06
INSPECTION OF THE INDEX
13.06(1)
A person may, by application in writing, ask an Official Receiver to inspect material in the Index and give an extract of material specified in the application.
13.06(2)
On receipt of an application, the Official Receiver:
(a)
if the fee determined under the Fees and Remuneration Determination is paid - must inspect the Index and, within 14 days of receiving the application:
(i)
give the requested extract to the applicant; or
(ii)
tell the applicant, in writing, that the requested extract is not entered in the Index; or
(b)
may give the applicant a list of Index search agents who may be able to inspect material entered in the Index for the applicant.
History
Reg 13.06(2) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 21, by substituting "Fees and Remuneration Determination" for "2006 Fees Determination" in para (a), effective 1 August 2010.
13.06(3)
A person who has been granted access to the Index by the Inspector-General may, after paying the fee determined under the Fees and Remuneration Determination:
(a)
inspect material entered in the Index; or
(b)
obtain an extract of material entered in the Index.
Example for paragraph (b):
Making notes of information shown on a computer screen, or obtaining a print-out of information stored electronically.
History
Reg 13.06(3) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 21, by substituting "Fees and Remuneration Determination" for "2006 Fees Determination", effective 1 August 2010.
13.06(4)
However, prior payment is not required under subregulation (3) if the person has an alternative arrangement with the Inspector-General about the method of payment.
Example: An arrangement for payment by bulk billing.
13.06(5)
The Inspector-General may specify conditions that apply to:
(a)
the use of information entered in the Index; and
(b)
the use of an extract of material entered in the Index.
Note: Under regulation 13.09, the Inspector-General has control of access to the Index.
History
Reg 13.06 substituted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 4, effective 1 July 2006. Reg 13.06 formerly read:
13.06 INSPECTION OF THE INDEX
13.06(1)
A person may, after paying the prescribed data fee applying under paragraph 16.09(a):
(a)
inspect the Index; and
(b)
obtain an extract of information entered on the Index.
Example for paragraph (b): Making notes of information shown on a computer screen, or obtaining a print-out of information stored electronically.
13.06(2)
However, prior payment is not required if the person has an alternative arrangement with the Inspector-General about the method of payment.
Example: An arrangement for payment by bulk billing.
13.06(3)
A person may, by application in writing, ask the Official Receiver to search the Index and provide an extract specified in the application.
13.06(4)
On receipt of an application, the Official Receiver:
(a)
if the data fee applying under paragraph 16.09(b) is paid - must conduct the search and, within 14 days of receiving the application:
(i)
send the requested extract to the applicant; or
(ii)
tell the applicant, in writing, that the requested extract is not on the Index; or
(b)
may give the applicant a list of Index search agents who may be able to carry out the search for the applicant.
13.06(5)
This regulation applies subject to regulation 13.09.
Reg 13.06 substituted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 17, effective 6 November 2002. Reg 13.06 formerly read:
13.06 INSPECTION OF THE INDEX
13.06(1)
Subject to subregulation (1A), a person may, on payment of any applicable fee:
(a)
inspect the Index; and
(b)
take an extract of information entered on the Index; and
(c)
obtain a copy of the extract.
History
Reg 13.06(1) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 21.1.
13.06(1A)
Subregulation (1) applies subject to the following provisions:
(a)
prior payment by a person of an applicable fee is not required if the person has an alternative arrangement (for example, payment by bulk billing) with the Inspector-General concerning the mode of payment;
(b)
paragraph (1)(b) extends to making notes of information shown on a computer screen;
(c)
paragraph (1)(c) extends to making, or obtaining, a print-out on paper of an extract stored on computer.
History
Reg 13.06(1A) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 21.2.
13.06(2)
On payment of any applicable fee, a person may, by application in writing, request the Official Receiver to search the Index and provide an extract specified in the application.
13.06(3)
If an application is lodged in accordance with subregulation (2), the Official Receiver must conduct the search and, within 14 days of receiving the application:
(a)
send the requested extract to the applicant; or
(b)
notify that applicant in writing that the requested extract is not on the Index.
13.06(4)
This regulation applies subject to regulation 13.09.
NOTE: For applicable fees, see r 16.09.
REGULATION 13.07
EXTRACT, ETC OF THE INDEX TO BE ADMISSIBLE IN EVIDENCE
13.07(1)
In any proceedings, a document or copy of a document that qualifies under subregulation (2):
(a)
is proof, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, of information on the Index that is stated in it; and
(b)
may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
History
Reg 13.07(1) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 22.1.
13.07(2)
A document or copy qualifies if it:
(a)
purports (irrespective of the form of wording used) to be an extract of information on the Index; and
(b)
does not appear to the Court to have been revised or tampered with in a way that affects, or is likely to affect, the information.
History
Reg 13.07(2) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 22.2.
REGULATION 13.08
IMMUNITY FROM DEFAMATION
13.08(1)
The Inspector-General, and any officer acting at the direction or with the authority of the Inspector-General, have immunity from actions for defamation arising out of publication of material in the Index or publication of extracts of material from the Index.
13.08(2)
An officer has immunity from actions for defamation arising out of publication of material in the Index or publication of extracts of material from the Index, if the publication was done:
(a)
by an officer acting in the course of his or her duty; and
(b)
in good faith.
13.08(3)
A person who provides material for entry in the Index has immunity from actions for defamation arising out of publication of the material by way of providing it for such inclusion, publication of the material in the Index or publication of extracts of the material from the Index, if the publication was done:
(a)
in the performance of a function or duty under these Regulations or any other law of the Commonwealth; and
(b)
in good faith.
13.08(4)
Nothing in subregulation (2) or (3) affects by implication the generality of subregulation (1).
13.08(5)
The immunity of the Inspector-General or another officer under this regulation arising out of publication of material extends to the Commonwealth and the Official Trustee to the extent that the Commonwealth or the Official Trustee would, apart from this subregulation, be liable in respect of the publication.
13.08(6)
Nothing in this regulation affects by implication any other ground of defence.
REGULATION 13.09
13.09
ACCESS TO THE INDEX
The Inspector-General has control of access to the Index.
REGULATION 13.10
13.10
INFORMATION EXTRACTED FROM THE INDEX TO BE EVIDENCE
Information extracted from the Index is evidence, in the absence of proof to the contrary, of the truth of the information.
REGULATION 13.11
13.11
(REPEALED)
(Repealed by SLI No 137 of 2006)
History
Reg 13.11 repealed by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 1 July 2006. Reg 13.11 formerly read:
13.11 INSPECTOR-GENERAL MAY PROVIDE INFORMATION FROM THE INDEX
13.11(1)
The Inspector-General may provide to a person information that constitutes a subset of the information held on the Index.
History
Reg 13.11(1) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 23.1.
13.11(2)
Where the Inspector-General provides information to a person under subregulation (1), the Inspector-General may specify conditions that apply to the person's use of that information.
History
Reg 13.11(2) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 23.1.
PART 14 - OFFENCES UNDER THE ACT
Division 1 - Offences
History
Div 1 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.01
APPREHENSION UNDER A WARRANT - NOTIFICATION TO REGISTRAR IN CERTAIN CASES
14.01(1)
This regulation applies where:
(a)
a warrant issued under subsection 264B(1) of the Act for the apprehension of a person is executed; and
(b)
the person executing the warrant considers that it is impracticable to bring the apprehended person forthwith before the Court, a Registrar or a magistrate.
14.01(2)
Where this regulation applies, the person executing the warrant must immediately notify a Registrar of the apprehension and of the date and time when the person considers that it will be practicable to bring the apprehended person before the Court, a Registrar or a magistrate.
REGULATION 14.02
REGISTRAR TO ACT ON NOTIFICATION; DIRECTION TO PERSON EXECUTING WARRANT
14.02(1)
Where a Registrar receives a notification under subregulation 14.01(2), he or she must, without delay:
(a)
fix a date, time and place for the apprehended person to be brought before the Court, a Registrar or a magistrate; and
(b)
direct the person who gave the notification to bring the apprehended person before the Court, a Registrar or a magistrate accordingly.
14.02(2)
The time and date fixed under paragraph (1)(a) must be the earliest that, in the Registrar's opinion, are practicable.
14.02(3)
A person to whom a direction is given under paragraph (1)(b) must comply with it.
Division 2 - Infringement notices
History
Div 2 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.03
PURPOSE AND EFFECT OF DIVISION
14.03(1)
For section 277B of the Act, this Division establishes an infringement notice scheme, as an alternative to prosecution, for infringement notice offences.
14.03(2)
This Division does not:
(a)
require an infringement notice to be issued to a person for an infringement notice offence; or
(b)
affect the liability of a person to be prosecuted for an infringement notice offence if an infringement noticeis not issued to the person for the offence; or
(c)
prevent the issue of 2 or more infringement notices to a person for an infringement notice offence; or
(d)
affect the liability of a person to be prosecuted for an infringement notice offence if the person does not comply with an infringement notice for the offence; or
(e)
limit or otherwise affect the penalty that may be imposed by a court on a person convicted of an infringement notice offence.
History
Reg 14.03 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.04
14.04
DEFINITIONS
In this Division:
infringement notice
means an infringement notice served under regulation 14.05.
infringement notice offence
means an offence mentioned in the table in subsection 277B(2) of the Act.
infringement penalty,
for an infringement notice offence, means the penalty for the offence mentioned in the table in subsection 277B(2) of the Act.
History
Reg 14.04 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.05
14.05
WHEN INFRINGEMENT NOTICES CAN BE ISSUED
If the Inspector-General has reasonable grounds to believe that a person has committed an infringement notice offence, the Inspector-General may, within 12 months after the alleged commission of the offence, issue the person with an infringement notice for the offence.
History
Reg 14.05 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.06
CONTENTS OF INFRINGEMENT NOTICE
14.06(1)
An infringement notice must:
(a)
be identified by a unique number; and
(b)
state that the notice is issued under these Regulations; and
(c)
state the name of the person who issued the notice and how the person may be contacted; and
(d)
be signed by the person who issued the notice; and
(e)
state the name and address of the person to whom it is issued; and
(f)
set out brief details of the offence the person is alleged to have committed, including:
(i)
the infringement notice offence that was allegedly contravened; and
(ii)
the maximum penalty that may be imposed by a court for the offence; and
(g)
state the amount of the infringement penalty that is payable under the notice; and
(h)
state how and where the infringement penalty can be paid, including:
(i)
the period in which the penalty may be paid; and
(ii)
if the penalty can be paid by posting the payment - the place to which it should be posted; and
(i)
state that if the person pays the infringement penalty in time:
(i)
any liability of the person for the offence is discharged; and
(ii)
a prosecution of the offence may not be brought against the person; and
(iii)
the person is not regarded as having admitted guilt or liability for the offence; and
(iv)
the person is not regarded as having been convicted of the offence; and
(j)
state that the person may apply to the Inspector-General for an extension of time in which to pay the infringement penalty; and
(k)
set out how the notice may be withdrawn; and
(l)
state that if the notice is withdrawn:
(i)
any amount of penalty paid under the notice must be refunded to the person; and
(ii)
the person may be prosecuted in a court for the offence; and
(m)
state that the person may apply in writing to the Inspector-General requesting the withdrawal of the notice.
14.06(2)
An infringement notice may contain any other information that the Inspector-General considers necessary.
History
Reg 14.06 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.07
METHOD OF SERVING INFRINGEMENT NOTICES
14.07(1)
An infringement notice must be served on the person to whom it is issued.
14.07(2)
An infringement notice may be served on an individual:
(a)
personally or by post; or
(b)
by leaving the notice:
(i)
at the last-known place of residence or business of the person; and
(ii)
with a person, apparently over the age of 16 years, who appears to live or work at the place.
14.07(3)
An infringement notice may be served on a corporation:
(a)
by leaving it at, or by sending it by post to, the address of the head office, a registered office or a principal office, of the corporation; or
(b)
by giving it, at an office mentioned in paragraph (a), to someone who is, or who the person serving the notice reasonably believes is, an officer or employee of the corporation.
14.07(4)
Subject to subregulation (5), an infringement notice may be served on a registered trustee or a registered debt agreement administrator by sending it by electronic communication to the trustee's or administrator's business email address.
14.07(5)
An infringement notice must not be sent by electronic communication unless the Inspector-General believes, on reasonable grounds, that the registered trustee or a registered debt agreement administrator will access the email account to which the notice is sent.
History
Reg 14.07 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.08
14.08
TIME FOR PAYMENT OF INFRINGEMENT PENALTY
The penalty specified in an infringement notice must be paid:
(a)
within 28 days after the day the notice is served on the person to whom it is issued; or
(b)
if the person applies for an extension of time in which to pay the infringement penalty and that application is granted - within the extension period allowed; or
(c)
if the person applies for an extension of time in which to pay the infringement penalty and the application is refused - before the end of the later of:
(i)
7 days after day the notice of the refusal is served on the person; and
(ii)
28 days after the day the infringement notice is served on the person; or
(d)
if the person applies for the notice to be withdrawn and the application is refused - within 28 days after the day the notice of the refusal is served on the person.
History
Reg 14.08 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.09
EXTENSION OF TIME TO PAY INFRINGEMENT PENALTY
14.09(1)
A person served with an infringement notice may apply, in writing, to the Inspector-General for an extension of time of up to 28 days in which to pay the infringement penalty specified in the notice.
14.09(2)
If the application is made after the end of the 28 day period specified in the notice for payment of the infringement penalty, the application must include a statement explaining why the person could not deal with the notice within that period.
14.09(3)
Within 14 days after receiving the application, the Inspector-General must:
(a)
grant, or refuse to grant, an extension of time to pay the infringement penalty; and
(b)
notify the person in writing of the decision, and, if the decision is a refusal, the reasons for the decision.
14.09(4)
Notice of the decision may be served on the person in any way in which the infringement notice could have been served on the person.
History
Reg 14.09 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.10
WITHDRAWAL OF INFRINGEMENT NOTICE
14.10(1)
Before the end of 28 days after receiving an infringement notice, a person may apply, in writing, to the Inspector-General for the infringement notice to be withdrawn.
14.10(2)
Within 14 days after receiving the application, the Inspector-General must:
(a)
withdraw, or refuse to withdraw, the notice; and
(b)
notify the person in writing of the decision, and, if the decision is a refusal, the reasons for the decision.
14.10(3)
Before withdrawing, or refusing to withdraw, a notice, the Inspector-General must consider:
(a)
the circumstances of the offence stated in the notice; and
(b)
whether there are exceptional circumstances to justify the withdrawal; and
(c)
any other relevant matter.
14.10(4)
The Inspector-General may also withdraw an infringement notice without an application having been made if he or she believes it is appropriate to do so in all the circumstances of the particular case.
History
Reg 14.10 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.11
NOTICE OF WITHDRAWAL OF INFRINGEMENT NOTICES
14.11(1)
Notice of the withdrawal of an infringement notice may be served on a person in any way in which the infringement notice could have been served on the person.
14.11(2)
A notice withdrawing an infringement notice served on a person for an offence:
(a)
must include the following information:
(i)
the name and address of the person;
(ii)
the number of the infringement notice;
(iii)
the date of issue of the infringement notice; and
(b)
must state that the notice is withdrawn; and
(c)
if it is proposed that a prosecution be brought against the person for the offence - must state that the person may be prosecuted in a court for the offence.
History
Reg 14.11 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.12
14.12
REFUND OF INFRINGEMENT PENALTY
If an infringement notice is withdrawn after the infringement penalty specified in it has been paid, the Inspector-General must refund the amount of the penalty to the person who paid it.
History
Reg 14.12 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.13
14.13
EFFECT OF PAYMENT OF INFRINGEMENT PENALTY
If a person served with an infringement notice pays the infringement penalty specified in the notice within the period specified in the notice (or any further period of time allowed under regulation 14.09):
(a)
any liability of the person for the offence is discharged; and
(b)
a prosecution of the offence may not be brought against the person for the offence; and
(c)
the person is not regarded as having admitted guilt or liability for the offence; and
(d)
the person is not regarded as having been convicted of the offence.
History
Reg 14.13 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.14
14.14
PAYMENT OF INFRINGEMENT PENALTY - CHEQUES
If a person pays an infringement penalty by cheque, payment is not taken to have been made until the cheque has been honoured on presentation.
History
Reg 14.14 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
REGULATION 14.15
EVIDENTIARY CERTIFICATES
14.15(1)
The Inspector-General may sign a certificate that states any of the following in relation to an infringement notice served on a person:
(a)
that the infringement penalty specified in the infringement notice was not paid by the person within the time specified in the notice;
(b)
that the Inspector-General granted, or refused to grant, an extension of time to the person to pay the infringement penalty;
(c)
that the infringement penalty was not paid by the person within the period specified in the extension;
(d)
that the infringement notice was withdrawn under regulation 14.10 on a day specified in the certificate.
14.15(2)
At a hearing of a prosecution for an offence mentioned in an infringement notice, a certificate signed by the Inspector-General in accordance with subregulation (1) is evidence of the matters specified in the certificate.
14.15(3)
A certificate that purports to be signed by the Inspector-General is taken to have been signed by the Inspector-General unless the contrary is proved.
History
Reg 14.15 inserted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 December 2010.
PART 15 - (REPEALED)
History
Pt 15 repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18, effective 6 November 2002.
Division 1 - (Repealed)
History
Div 1 repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18, effective 6 November 2002. Div 1 formerly read:
15.01 INTERPRETATION
In this Part, unless the contrary intention appears:
"chairperson"
means the chairperson of a committee;
"committee"
means a committee convened under subsection 155(1), 155E(4) or 155H(2) of the Act;
"member"
, in relation to a committee, includes the chairperson.
Division 2 - (Repealed)
History
Div 2 repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18, effective 6 November 2002. Div 2 formerly read:
15.02 TRUSTEE CHOSEN BY THE INSOLVENCY PRACTITIONERS ASSOCIATION OF AUSTRALIA
A registered trustee chosen by the Insolvency Practitioners Association of Australia under paragraph 155(2)(c), 155E(5)(c) or 155H(3)(c) of the Act must have practised as a registered trustee for at least 5 years.
15.03 CHAIRPERSON OF A COMMITTEE
The chairperson of a committee is:
(a)
the Inspector-General; or
(b)
if the Inspector-General appoints another member of the committee as chairperson - that person.
15.04 RESIGNATION OF CHAIRPERSON
15.04(1)
A chairperson other than the Inspector-General may resign the office of chairperson by notice in writing signed by the chairperson and given to the Inspector-General.
15.04(2)
A notice of resignation takes effect when the Inspector-General receives it.
15.05 RESIGNATION OF MEMBERS
15.05(1)
A member of a committee other than the Inspector-General may resign from the committee by notice in writing signed by the member and given to the Inspector-General.
15.05(2)
A notice of resignation takes effect when the Inspector-General receives it.
15.06 REMOVAL OF MEMBERS FROM A COMMITTEE
15.06(1)
The Inspector-General may terminate the appointment of a member of a committee if:
(a)
the member becomes physically or mentally incapable of performing the duties of a member; or
(b)
the member becomes a bankrupt; or
(c)
the member signs an authority under section 188 of the Act that is effective for the purposes of Part X of the Act; or
(d)
the member becomes a party, as a debtor, to a debt agreement; or
(e)
the member has been convicted of an offence involving fraud or dishonesty; or
(f)
the member neglects his or her duty as a member.
15.06(2)
The Inspector-General may terminate the appointment of a member of a committee convened to consider an application under subsection 154A(1) or 155E(1) of the Act if:
(a)
the member:
(i)
is a close relative of the applicant; or
(ii)
has a financial or personal relationship with the applicant; and
(b)
the Inspector-General believes that relationship may affect the impartiality of the member.
15.06(3)
The Inspector-General may terminate the appointment of a member of a committee convened under subsection 155H(2) of the Act to consider whether a trustee should continue to be registered if:
(a)
the member:
(i)
is a close relative of the trustee; or
(ii)
has a financial or personal relationship with the trustee; and
(b)
the Inspector-General believes that the relationship may affect the impartiality of the member.
15.07 CONVENING OF A REPLACEMENT COMMITTEE
15.07(1)
This regulation applies where:
(a)
either of the following events occurs:
(i)
a member of a committee resigns or dies;
(ii)
the appointment of a member of a committee is terminated under regulation 15.06; and
(b)
at the time of that occurrence, the committee has not made a decision under subsection 155A(1), 155F(1) or 155I(1) of the Act, as the case requires.
15.07(2)
Where this regulation applies:
(a)
the Inspector-General must convene another committee (
``the new committee''
) in place of the committee referred to in subregulation (1) (
``the previous committee''
); and
(b)
the new committee must not have regard to any proceedings of the previous committee.
15.08 GENERAL PROCEDURES OF A COMMITTEE
15.08(1)
Subject to the Act and this Division, a committee may determine its procedure.
15.08(2)
A committee must observe natural justice.
15.08(3)
A committee is not bound by any rules of evidence but may inform itself on any matter as it sees fit.
15.08(4)
A committee must keep a written record of its decisions.
15.09 PROCEDURE AT COMMITTEE MEETINGS
15.09(1)
Subject to this regulation, all members of a committee must be present in order to constitute a quorum for a meeting of the committee.
15.09(2)
At a meeting of a committee a matter is to be decided by a majority of the votes of the members.
15.09(3)
Any member may participate in a meeting by telephone.
15.09(4)
A member who participates in a meeting by telephone is taken to be present at the meeting.
15.09(5)
A committee may keep minutes of proceedings at its meetings.
15.10 RESOLUTIONS WITHOUT MEETING
15.10(1)
If the majority of the members of a committee sign a document containing a statement that they are in favour of a resolution in the terms set out in the document, the resolution is taken to have been passed at a meeting of the committee:
(a)
on the day on which the document is signed; or
(b)
if the members signed the document on different days - on the day on which the document is signed by the member who makes up the majority.
15.10(2)
Two or more separate documents that are identical in all material respects (apart from signatures), each of which is signed by 1 or more members, are taken for the purposes of subregulation (1) to constitute a single document.
15.11 INQUIRIES BY THE COMMITTEE
15.11(1)
A committee considering an application made under subsection 154A(1) of the Act may make inquiries of any person for the purposes of deciding whether the applicant should be registered as a trustee or not.
15.11(2)
If the committee decides that the applicant should be registered, the committee may makee inquiries of any person forthe purposes of deciding what conditions, if any, should apply to the applicant's practice as a registered trustee.
15.11(3)
A committee considering an application made under subsection 155E(1) of the Act may make inquiries of any person for the purposes of deciding:
(a)
whether the conditions on the applicant's practice as a registered trustee should be changed; or
(b)
whether specified modifications should be made to the conditions that apply to the applicant's practice as a registered trustee.
15.11(4)
A committee acting under subregulation (1), (2) or (3) may make further inquiries:
(a)
that are reasonable in order for the committee to have sufficient information to make a decision referred to in the applicable subregulation; or
(b)
that the Chairperson of the committee believes are appropriate in order for the committee to have sufficient information to make the decision.
15.11(5)
A committee considering under subsection 155H(2) of the Act whether a trustee should continue to be registered may make inquiries:
(a)
that are reasonable in order for the committee to have sufficient information to decide the question; or
(b)
that the Chairperson of the committee believes are appropriate in order for the committee to have sufficient information to decide the question.
15.11(6)
Before making a decision under subsection 155A(1), 155F(1) or 1551(1) of the Act that is adverse to a person, a committee must:
(a)
inform the person of any information or material that the committee relies on, or proposes to rely on, in making the decision; and
(b)
give the person a reasonable opportunity to reply to or rebut the information or material.
Division 3 - (Repealed)
History
Div 3 repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18, effective 6 November 2002. Div 3 formerly read:
15.12 NOTICE OF INTERVIEW
15.12(1)
If a committee is required under subsection 155(3) or 155E(6) of the Act to interview an applicant, the Inspector-General or officer of the Department on the committee must, after consultation with the other members of the committee:
(a)
fix a date, time and place for the interview; and
(b)
give written notice of that date, time and place to the applicant and the other members of the committee.
15.12(2)
If a committee is required to interview a trustee under regulation 15.14, the Inspector-General or officer on the committee must, after consultation with the other members of the committee relating to a suitable date, time and place of the interview:
(a)
fix a date, time and place for the interview; and
(b)
give written notice of that date, time and place to the trustee and the other members of the committee.
15.13 APPLICANT INTERVIEWS
15.13(1)
Subject to subregulations (6) and (7), if a committee is required to interview an applicant under subsection 155(3) or 155E(6) of the Act:
(a)
the committee must interview the applicant as soon as practicable; and
(b)
a member of the committee may participate in the interview by telephone; and
(c)
the applicant may participate in the interview by telephone.
15.13(2)
A member or applicant who participates in an interview as provided by paragraph (1)(b) or (c) is taken to be present at the interview.
15.13(3)
If the applicant fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, the interview and does not, within 7 days, give the committee a reasonable excuse for that failure:
(a)
the application is taken to have lapsed; and
(b)
the application fee is not refundable.
15.13(4)
If an applicant who fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, an interview gives the committee, within 7 days, a reasonable excuse for that failure, the committee must arrange another interview.
15.13(5)
At the interview, the committee may ask the applicant any question that the committee reasonably believes to be related to:
(a)
the application; or
(b)
a reference accompanying the application; or
(c)
whether the applicant has the qualifications, experience, knowledge and abilities to perform the functions of a registered trustee.
15.13(6)
A committee must not interview an applicant under subsection 155(3) of the Act until:
(a)
the Inspector-General has received the information and documents in relation to the application that are prescribed by regulation 8.01 for the purposes of paragraph 154A(3)(a) of the Act; and
(b)
any fee imposed by an Act for making the application has been paid.
History
Reg 15.13(6) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 24.1.
15.13(7)
A committee must not interview an applicant under subsection 55E(6) of the Act until:
(a)
the Inspector-General has received the information and documents in relation to the application that are prescribed by regulation 8.05 for the purposes of paragraph 155E(3)(a) of the Act; and
(b)
any fee imposed by an Act for making the application has been paid.
History
Reg 15.13(7) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 24.2.
15.14 INVOLUNTARY TERMINATION OF REGISTRATION - INTERVIEW
15.14(1)
If the Inspector-General is required under subsection 155H(2) of the Act to convene a committee to consider whether a trustee should continue to be registered:
(a)
the committee must interview the trustee as soon as practicable; and
(b)
any member of the committee may participate in the interview by telephone; and
(c)
the trustee may participate in the interview by telephone.
15.14(2)
A member or trustee who participates in an interview as provided for by paragraph (1)(b) or (c) is taken to be present at the interview.
History
Reg 15.14(2) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 25.1.
15.14(3)
If the trustee fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, the interview and does not, within 7 days, give the committee a reasonable excuse for that failure, the committee may proceed with its consideration of the matter.
15.14(4)
If a trustee who fails to attend, or participate by telephone in, an interview gives the committee, within 7 days, a reasonable excuse for that failure, the committee must arrange another interview.
Division 4 - (Repealed)
History
Div 4 repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18, effective 6 November 2002. Div 4 formerly read:
15.15 REPORT OF COMMITTEE DECISION
15.15(1)
A report required to be given by a committee to the applicant and Inspector-General under subsection 155A(6) or 155F(2) of the Act, or to the trustee and Inspector-General under subsection 155I(4) of the Act, must:
(a)
be in writing; and
(b)
be signed by each member of the committee; and
(c)
in the case of a majority decision - set out the reasons of the minority member.
15.15(2)
The report must be given by the committee to the applicant or trustee (as the case requires) and to the Inspector General within 14 days of the committee making its decision.
15.16 DISCLOSURE OF INTERESTS
15.16(1)
This regulation applies where:
(a)
a member of a committee convened to consider an application under subsection 154A(1) or 155E(1) of the Act:
(i)
is a close relative of the applicant; or
(ii)
has a financial or personal relationship with the applicant; or
(b)
a member of a committee convened under subsection 155H(2) of the Act to consider whether a trustee should continue to be registered:
(i)
is a close relative of the trustee; or
(ii)
has a financial or personal relationship with the trustee.
15.16(2)
Where this regulation applies, the member must, as soon as practicable after becoming aware of the identify of the applicant or trustee, disclose the nature of the relationship to the other members of the committee and to the Inspector-General.
15.17 CONFIDENTIALITY
A committee must take all reasonable measures to protect from unauthorised use or disclosure information given to it in confidence in, or in connection with, the performance of its functions or the exercise of its powers under the Act or under these Regulations.
15.18 EVIDENCE OF PROCEEDINGS AT COMMITTEE MEETINGS
In any proceedings, a copy of the minutes of proceedings at a committee meeting, signed by the Chairperson of the committee:
(a)
is evidence of the proceedings as recorded in the minutes; and
(b)
may be tendered in evidence without further proof.
15.19 TIME FOR DECIDING MATTERS UNDER SUBSECTION 155(1) OF THE ACT
A committee must decide a matter under subsection 155I(1) of the Act within 60 days of being convened.
PART 15A - PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE BANKRUPTCY CHARGES ACTS
History
Pt 15A inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
REGULATION 15A.01
INTERPRETATION
15A.01(1)
In this Part:
charge
means an interest charge, a realisations charge or a registration charge.
charge period
has the same meaning as in the Estate Charges Act.
penalty
means a late payment penalty.
trustee
includes a debt agreement administrator.
History
Definition of "trustee" inserted by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 8, effective 1 July 2007.
History
Reg 15A.01(1) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
15A.01(2)
An expression defined for Part
XV of the Act has the same meaning in this Part.
History
Reg 15A.01(2) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
REGULATION 15A.02
15A.02
MODE OF PAYMENT
An amount of charge or penalty may be paid to the Inspector-General:
(a)
in cash; or
(b)
by cheque; or
(c)
by any other means (for example, by direct debit or electronic transfer) that the Inspector-General approves in writing.
History
Reg 15A.02 inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
REGULATION 15A.03
15A.03
OVERPAYMENTS TO BE REFUNDED OR OFFSET
The amount of an overpayment by a trustee of a charge or penalty may be:
(a)
refunded to the trustee; or
(b)
unless the trustee, by notice in writing to the Inspector-General, directs otherwise - offset against an amount of charge or penalty payable by the trustee.
History
Reg 15A.03 inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
REGULATION 15A.04
INFORMATION TO ACCOMPANY PAYMENT OF INTEREST CHARGE
15A.04(1)
A payment of interest charge by a trustee must have with it, in the approved form, any information required by the approved form.
History
Reg 15A.04(1) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
15A.04(2)
Where a payment of interest charge is made by or on behalf of a trustee by non-physical means (for example, by direct debit or electronic transfer), the trustee must without delay give the Inspector-General that information.
History
Reg 15A.04(2) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
15A.04(3)
This regulation does not apply to the Official Trustee.
History
Reg 15A.04(3) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
REGULATION 15A.05
INFORMATION TO ACCOMPANY PAYMENT OF REALISATIONS CHARGE
15A.05(1)
A payment of realisations charge by a trustee must have with it, in the approved form, any information required by the approved form.
History
Reg 15A.05(1) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
15A.05(2)
Where a payment of realisations charge is made by or on behalf of a trustee by non-physical means (for example, by direct debit or electronic transfer), the trustee must without delay give the Inspector-General that information.
History
Reg 15A.05(2) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
15A.05(3)
This regulation does not apply to the Official Trustee.
History
Reg 15A.05(3) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
REGULATION 15A.06
15A.06
(REPEALED)
(Repealed by SLI No 137 of 2006)
History
Reg 15A.06 repealed by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 5, effective 1 July 2006. Reg 15A.06 formerly read:
15A.06 INFORMATION TO ACCOMPANY PAYMENT UNDER REGULATION 16.14
A trustee, other than the Official Trustee, who makes a payment under regulation 16.14, must lodge with the payment a statement in the approved form.
Reg 15A.06 inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
REGULATION 15A.07
15A.07
LODGMENT OF REQUEST FOR REMISSION
A request by a trustee for remission of a charge or penalty must be in writing and lodged with an Official Receiver.
History
Reg 15A.07 amended by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 December 2010, by omitting "the Official Receiver for the District in which the trustee carries on business" and inserting "an Official Receiver".
Reg 15A.07 inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 26.1.
PART 16 - MISCELLANEOUS
Division 1 - Provisions concerning documents (including inventories)
REGULATION 16.01
SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS
16.01(1)
Unless the contrary intention appears, where a document is required or permitted by the Act or these Regulations to be given or sent to, or served on, a person (other than a person mentioned in regulation 16.02), the document may be:
(a)
sent by post, or by a courier service, to the person at his or her last-known address; or
(b)
left, in an envelope or similar packaging marked with the person's name and any relevant document exchange number, at a document exchange where the person maintains a document exchange facility; or
(c)
left, in an envelope or similar packaging marked with the person's name, at the last-known address of the person; or
(d)
personally delivered to the person; or
(e)
sent by facsimile transmission or another mode of electronic transmission:
(i)
to a facility maintained by the person for receipt of electronically transmitted documents; or
(ii)
in such a manner (for example, by electronic mail) that the document should, in the ordinary course of events, be received by the person.
16.01(2)
A document given or sent to, or served on, a person in accordance with subregulation (1) is taken, in the absence of proof to the contrary, to have been received by, or served on, the person:
(a)
in the case of service in accordance with paragraph (1)(a) or (b) - when the document would, in the due course of post or business practice, as the case requires, be delivered to the person's address or document exchange facility; and
(b)
in the case of service in accordance with paragraph (1)(c), (d) or (e) - when the document is left, delivered or transmitted, as the case requires.
REGULATION 16.02
DOCUMENTS FOR THE INSPECTOR-GENERAL, THE OFFICIAL RECEIVER OR THE OFFICIAL TRUSTEE
16.02(1)
Unless the contrary intention appears, where a document is required or permitted by the Act or these Regulations to be given or sent to, or filed or lodged with, the Inspector-General, the Official Receiver or the Official Trustee, the document must:
(a)
be posted to, or delivered at:
(i)
in the case of a document for the Inspector-General - the office of the Inspector-General; or
(ii)
in the case of a document for the Official Receiver or the Official Trustee - the office of the Official Receiver; or
(b)
sent by facsimile transmission:
(i)
in the case of a document for the Inspector-General - to a facility maintained by the Inspector-General for receipt of facsimile transmissions; or
(ii)
in the case of a document for the Official Receiver or the Official Trustee - to a facility maintained by the Official Receiver for receipt of facsimile transmissions; or
(c)
sent by another mode of electronic transmission (for example, by electronic mail):
(i)
in the case of a document for the Inspector-General - to the office of the Inspector-General; or
(ii)
in the case of a document for the Official Receiver or the Official Trustee - to the office of the Official Receiver.
History
Reg 16.02(1) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 27.1.
16.02(2)
Where subregulation (1) applies, the document is taken to be received, filed or lodged only when the document (or, where applicable, a copy of it) is actually received by, or on behalf of, the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver (as the case requires).
REGULATION 16.03
16.03
INVENTORY BY TRUSTEE TAKING POSSESSION OF, OR ATTACHING, PROPERTY
Where, under the Act, a trustee takes possession of, or attaches, the property of a bankrupt, debtor or deceased person, the trustee must, as soon as is reasonably practicable:
(a)
make, sign and date an inventory of the property; and
(b)
give a copy of the inventory to any person who has custody of the property or part of the property.
REGULATION 16.03A
16.03A
DOCUMENT FILED BY INSPECTOR-GENERAL OR OFFICIAL RECEIVER - FEE NOT PAYABLE
A fee is not payable by the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver in respect of an application to, or the filing of a document in, the Court.
History
Reg 16.03A relocated from reg 16.05 by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 20, effective 6 November 2002.
Division 2 - Matters relevant to fees
Note: Divisions 2 and 3 of Part 16 of the Regulations formerly provided for the fees in relation to the Act (including remuneration of the Official Trustee). As a result of the amendment of the Act by the Bankruptcy Legislation Amendment (Fees and Charges) Act 2006, the remuneration of the Official Trustee and fees in relation to the Act are now set out in the Fees and Remuneration Determination.
History
Div 2 note amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 23, by substituting "Fees and Remuneration Determination" for "2006 Fees Determination", effective 1 August 2010.
Div 2 heading and the note substituted for Div 2 heading by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 6, effective 1 July 2006. The heading formerly read:
Division 2 - Fees
Subdiv 2.1, 2.2 and 2.3 of Div 2 substituted for regs 16.06 to 16.09 by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 6, effective 1 July 2006. The Subdivs formerly read:
Subdivision 2.1 - Fees payable to the Official Receiver
History
Subdiv 2.1 heading substituted for Subdiv A heading by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 19, effective 6 November 2002. Subdiv A heading formerly read:
Subdivision A - General provisions
16.04 SCHEDULE 9 - FEES TO BE TAKEN BY THE OFFICIAL RECEIVER
The fees specified in Schedule 9 are payable in respect of the matters in relation to which they are so specified.
SECTION 16.05
16.05 DOCUMENT FILED BY INSPECTOR-GENERAL OR OFFICIAL RECEIVER - FEE NOT PAYABLE
16.05
(Relocated as reg 16.03A)
History
Reg 16.05 relocated to reg 16.03A by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 20, effective 6 November 2002.
16.06 PAYMENT OF FEES
16.06(1)
Where a fee is payable in respect of:
(a)
the lodgment or filing of a document with the Official Receiver; or
(b)
sealing, issuing or otherwise dealing with a document by the Official Receiver;
the document must not be lodged, filed, sealed, issued or otherwise dealt with unless the fee has been paid.
16.06(2)
Where a fee is payable in respect of the doing of a matter or thing by the Official Receiver, the matter or thing must not be done unless the fee has been paid.
16.06(3)
However, prior payment of a fee is not required if the Inspector-General has approved an alternative arrangement for payment of the fee.
Example: The Inspector-General may have approved an arrangement under which fees payable by a registered trustee may be paid monthly in arrears.
History
Reg 16.06(3) inserted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 17 February 2006.
Subdivision 2.2 - Fees payable to the Official Trustee
CCH Note:
SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 5, contains the following transitional provisions:
5 Transitional - waiver and remission of fees
(1)
Subregulations (2) to (7) apply despite the amendments made by items 10 and 11 of Schedule 1 [amending regs 16.13A and 16.13B].
(2)
The Inspector-General may waive or remit the whole or part of any fee that became payable under Subdivision 2.2 of Part 16 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996 before the commencement of these Regulations, if the Inspector-General is reasonably satisfied that:
(a)
payment of the fee by the person liable to pay it has imposed, or would impose, undue hardship on the person; or
(b)
because of other exceptional circumstances, it is proper and reasonable to do so.
(3)
For paragraph (2)(a),
undue hardship
means hardship that is unusual and exceptional in comparison to the hardship arising in the normal course of bankruptcy.
(4)
A decision under subregulation (2) must be notified in writing to:
(a)
the person concerned; and
(b)
the Official Trustee.
(5)
Application may be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of a decision of the Inspector-General under subregulation (2) to refuse to waive or remit the whole or part of any fee that became payable under Subdivision 2.2 of Part 16 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996 before the commencement of these Regulations.
[Note: the regulations commenced 17 February 2006]
(6)
A person who is aggrieved by a decision under subregulation 16.13A(1) of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996 in relation to a fee payable under Subdivision 2.2 of Part 16 of those Regulations (being a decision made before the commencement of these Regulations) may apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of the decision if the time within which that decision may be reviewed has not ended.
Note 1: Under section 27A of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975, the decision-maker must give any person whose interests are affected by the decision notice, in writing or otherwise, of the making of the decision and of the person's right to have the decision reviewed. In giving that notice, the decision-maker must have regard to the Code of Practice determined under section 27B of that Act (Gazette No. S 432, 7 December 1994).
Note 2: Section 29 of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975 prescribes the time within which application may be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of a decision.
(7)
The Inspector-General is taken to have delegated the power to waive or remit the whole or part of a fee under subregulation (2) to any person to whom the Inspector-General delegated the power to waive or remit a fee under subregulation 16.13A(1) of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, under a delegation:
(a)
that was made under subsection 11(4) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966; and
(b)
that was in effect immediately before the commencement of these Regulations.
History
Subdiv 2.2 heading inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 21, effective 6 November 2002.
16.07 FEES PAYABLE TO THE OFFICIAL TRUSTEE
16.07(1)
Subject to subregulation (2), the fees specified in Schedule 10 are payable to the Official Trustee, by way of remuneration under subsection 163 (1) of the Act, in respect of the matters in relation to which they are so specified.
16.07(2)
If the total amount of fees payable, in respect of a particular bankruptcy, for matters that are specified in Schedule 10 would, apart from this subregulation, be less than $265, a fee of $265 is payable for those matters.
Example: In a particular bankruptcy, a total of 10 matters arise under Schedule 10, for which the total fees specified in the Schedule amount to $220; in that case, a fee of $265 is payable.
16.07(3)
Where the Official Trustee:
(a)
acts as trustee of the estate of;
(i)
a bankrupt; or
(ii)
a deceased person in respect of whose estate an order for administration has been made under Part XI of the Act; or
(aa)
performs work under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; or
(b)
acts, under Part X of the Act:
(i)
as controlling trustee; or
(ii)
as trustee as the result of a deed of assignment, deed of arrangement or composition;
a fee is payable to the Official Trustee, subject to regulation 16.08, as follows:
(c)
if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or the debtor does not exceed $4,000 - a fee of $4,000 or the prescribed amount, whichever is the less;
(d)
if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or the debtor exceeds $4,000 but does not exceed $50,000 - a fee equal to the sum of $4,000 and an amount equal to 15 percent of the amount by which the prescribed amount exceeds $4,000;
(e)
if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or the debtor exceeds $50,000 - a fee equal to the sum of $10,900 and an amount equal to 10 percent of the amount by which the prescribed amount exceeds $50,000.
History
Reg 16.07(3) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 28.1 and 28.2.
16.07(3A)
A fee payable under subregulation (3) is payable:
(a)
where paragraph (3)(aa) applies - out of the amount realised (within the meaning of that expression set out in subregulation (4) as modified by subregulations (5) and (6)) under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; or
(b)
in any other case - out of the estate.
History
Reg 16.07(3A) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 28.3.
16.07(4)
For the purposes of subregulation (3), the prescribed amount in respect of an estate or a debtor is determined using the formula:
amount realised − (business costs + securities)
|
where:
"amount realised", subject to subregulations (5) and (6), means the total amount realised, or brought to credit, by the Official Trustee in the estate or in relation to the debtor, as the case may be;
"business costs" means the amount paid by the Official Trustee in carrying on the business of the bankrupt, deceased person or debtor;
"securities" means the amount paid to secured creditors in respect of their securities.
16.07(5)
Where:
(a)
the Official Trustee administers the estate of a bankrupt or deceased person; and
(b)
the bankrupt, or a person acting on behalf of the bankrupt or deceased person, applies property that has vested in the Official Trustee by reason of section 58 of the Act in payment of a creditor of the estate; and
(c)
the Official Trustee is consequently prevented from realising or bringing to credit the value of that property;
the property so applied is taken for the purposes of the definition of "amount realised" in subregulation (4), unless the Court otherwise orders, to have been realised or brought to credit by the Official Trustee.
16.07(6)
For the purposes of the definition of "amount realised" in subregulation (4), the total amount realised or brought to credit:
(a)
includes any amount that is:
(i)
offered under a proposal for a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; and
(ii)
accepted by the creditors in accordance with subsection 73(4) of the Act; and
(b)
does not include any amounts paid to the trustee by creditors under:
(i)
an indemnity in respect of costs; or
(ii)
section 50 of the Act.
16.07(7)
Where the Official Trustee carries on the business of a bankrupt or deceased person or, having been directed to take control of the property of a debtor under section 50 of the Act, carries on the business of the debtor, the Official Trustee is entitled to receive a fee calculated at the rate of 2.5 percent of the amount received by the Official Trustee in the course of carrying on the business of the bankrupt, deceased person or debtor.
16.07(8)
Where the Official Trustee:
(a)
takes control of the property of a debtor under a direction of the Court under section 50 of the Act; or
(b)
administers a debt agreement, or property under a debt agreement, made under section 185H of the Act;
a fee is payable to the Official Trustee in respect of time spent by the Official Trustee, or an officer assisting the Official Trustee, in performing any of those functions, as follows:
(c)
if the Official Trustee or other officer occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, an office or position in the Senior Executive Service of the Australian Public Service - $240 for each hour or part of an hour; and
(d)
if the Official Trustee or other officer occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, an office or position of Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 2, or an equivalent or higher office or position (other than one referred to in paragraph (a)) in the Australian Public Service - $155 for each hour or part of an hour; and
(e)
if the officer occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, an office or position of Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 1, or an equivalent or lower office or position in the Australian Public Service - $130 for each hour or part of an hour.
History
Reg 16.07(8) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 28.4.
16.07(9)
A fee payable under subregulation (7) or (8) is in addition to any fee payable under subregulation (3).
History
Reg 16.07(9) amended by SR No 140 of 2000, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 2, by omitting the note, effective 1 July 2000. The note formerly read:
Note: See also regulation 8.12 (prescribed remuneration of the Official Trustee).
16.07(10)
The amount of a fee mentioned in subregulation (1), (2), (3), (7) or (8) that would, apart from this provision, be payable, is increased in accordance with the following steps:
Step 1 Work out the amount of the fee in accordance with the options in the applicable subregulation.
Step 2 Add an amount equal to 8.4% of the result of Step 1.
The result is the price of the taxable supply within the meaning of A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999.
Note: See also regulation 8.12 (prescribed remuneration of the Official Trustee).
History
Reg 16.07(10) inserted by SR No 140 of 2000, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 3, effective 1 July 2000.
16.07A FEES FOR ACTING AS TRUSTEE, OR FOR WORK UNDER PART X OR XI OF ACT
16.07A(1)
This regulation applies if the Official Trustee:
(a)
acts as trustee of the estate of:
(i)
a bankrupt; or
(ii)
a deceased person in respect of whose estate an order for administration has been made under Part XI of the Act; or
(b)
performs work under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; or
(c)
acts, under Part X of the Act:
(i)
as controlling trustee; or
(ii)
as trustee of a personal insolvency agreement.
History
Reg 16.07 amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 13, by substituting para (c)(ii), effective 1 December 2004. Para (c)(ii) formerly read:
(ii)
as trustee, as the result of a deed of assignment, deed of arrangement or composition.
16.07A(2)
Subject to regulation 16.07E, if this regulation applies a fee equal to the total of the following amounts is payable, in respect of the estate or debtor, to the Official Trustee:
(a)
$4 500 or, if the realised balance is less than that amount, the realised balance;
(b)
16.26% of the amount by which the realised balance exceeds $4 500 (up to a realised balance of $50 000);
(c)
10.84% of the amount by which the realised balance exceeds $50 000.
Example: The realised balance in respect of an estate is $75 000. The fee payable to the Official Trustee is $4,500 + (16.26% of $45 500) + (10.84% of $25 000), a total of $14 608.30.
Note:
The amount calculated under this subregulation includes a component to reimburse the Official Trustee for goods and services tax payable in relation to the provision of the Official Trustee's services.
16.07A(3)
However, subject to subregulation 16.07E(1), if a bankruptcy is annulled under section 153A or 153B of the Act, the fee payable to the Official Trustee for work performed is the greater of:
(a)
$4 500; and
(b)
the fee calculated under subregulation (2) in relation to the estate.
16.07A(4)
A fee calculated under subregulation (2) is payable:
(a)
if paragraph (1)(b) applies - out of the amount realised (within the meaning given by subregulation (5)) under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; or
(b)
in any other case - out of the estate.
16.07A(5)
For subregulation (2) and regulation 16.07B, the
realised balance
in respect of an estate or debtor at a particular time is determined, subject to regulation 16.08, using the formula:
amount realised − (business costs + securities)
where:
amount realised
means, subject to subregulations (6) and (7), the total amount realised, or brought to credit, in the estate or in respect of the debtor by the Official Trustee up to that time.
business costs
means the amount paid by the Official Trustee in carrying on the business of the bankrupt, deceased person or debtor up to that time.
securities
means the amount paid to secured creditors in respect of their securities up to that time.
16.07A(6)
If, in connection with the estate of a bankrupt or deceased person:
(a)
the bankrupt, or a person acting on behalf of the bankrupt or deceased person, applies property that has vested in the Official Trustee, by reason of section 58 of the Act, in payment of a creditor of the estate; and
(b)
the Official Trustee is consequently prevented from realising or bringing to credit the value of that property;
the property so applied is taken, for subregulation (5), unless the Court otherwise orders, to have been realised or brought to credit by the Official Trustee.
16.07A(7)
For subregulation (5),
total amount realised or brought to credit
:
(a)
includes any amount that is:
(i)
offered under a proposal for a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; and
(ii)
accepted by the creditors in accordance with subsection 73 (4) of the Act; and
(b)
does not include any amounts paid to the trustee by creditors under:
(i)
an indemnity in respect of costs; or
(ii)
section 50 of the Act.
History
Reg 16.07 to 16.07E substituted for reg 16.07 by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 22, effective 6 November 2002.
16.07B ENTITLEMENT TO INTERIM FEES
The Official Trustee's entitlement to a fee under regulation 16.07A arises when the Official Trustee first acts, or performs work, as mentioned in subregulation 16.07A (1), and the fee is payable:
(a)
from time to time as the funds are realised, based on the realised balance at the time; and
(b)
at the rate applicable when the funds are realised.
Examples
1 The realised balance from an estate before the commencement of the Bankruptcy Amendment Regulations 2002 (No. 1) was $20 000. In relation to that amount, the Official Trustee is entitled to a fee of $4 000 + (15% of $16 000) + (8.4% of ($4 000 + 15% of $16 000)), a total of $6 937.60. A further $20 000 is realised after the commencement of the Bankruptcy Amendment Regulations 2002 (No. 1), so that the realised balance becomes $40 000. The fee for the further $20 000 is ascertained under subregulation 16.07A(2) (ie. 16.26% of $20 000 - that is, $3 252).
2 Subsequently, a further $20 000 is realised, so that the realised balance becomes $60 000. The fee payable for this amount is $2 710 ((16.26% of $10 000) + (10.84% of $10 000)).
3 The realised balance from another estate before the commencement of the Bankruptcy Amendment Regulations 2002 (No. 1) was $4 250. In relation to that amount, the Official Trustee is entitled to a fee of $4 000 + (15% of $250) + (8.4% of ($4 000 + 15% of $250)), a total of $4 376.65. A further $20 000 is realised after the commencement of the Bankruptcy Amendment Regulations 2002 (No. 1). The fee payable on that amount is $250 [ie. the difference between the $4 500 entitlement mentioned in paragraph 16.07A(2)(a) and the $4 250 already realised] + (16.26% of $19 750) [the remainder of the realised balance], a total of $3 461.35.
Note: For the meaning of
realised balance
, see subregulation 16.07A(5).
History
Reg 16.07 to 16.07E substituted for reg 16.07 by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 22, effective 6 November 2002.
16.07C FEES FOR WORK UNDER SECTION 50, 185H OR 188 OF ACT, FOR CARRYING ON BUSINESS, OR IN RELATION TO BANKRUPT ESTATE FROM WHICH NO FUNDS ARE REALISED
16.07C(1)
For carrying on the business of a bankrupt or deceased person or, having been directed to take control of the property of a debtor under section 50 of the Act, carrying on the business of the debtor, the Official Trustee is entitled to receive a fee calculated at the rate of 2.5% of the amount received by the Official Trustee in the course of carrying on the business.
Note: For GST component, see subregulation (4).
16.07C(2)
Subregulation (3) applies if the Official Trustee:
(a)
takes control of the property of a debtor under a direction of the Court under section 50 of the Act; or
(b)
administers a debt agreement, or property under a debt agreement, made under section 185H of the Act; or
(c)
acts as a controlling trustee under section 188 of the Act; or
(d)
acts, or performs work of a kind mentioned in regulation 16.07A, in relation to a bankrupt estate from which no funds are realised.
16.07C(3)
If this subregulation applies, the Official Trustee is entitled to receive a fee in respect of time spent in performing functions mentioned in subregulation (2), as follows:
(a)
if the function is performed by the Official Trustee personally, and the Official Trustee occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, a position in the Senior Executive Service of the Australian Public Service - $285 for each hour or part of an hour;
(b)
if the function is performed by the Official Trustee personally, and the Official Trustee occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, the position of Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 2, or an equivalent or higher position (other than a position mentioned in paragraph (a)) in the Australian Public Service - $170 for each hour or part of an hour;
(c)
if a function is performed by an officer instead of, or in addition to, the performance of the function by the Official Trustee, the fee prescribed in paragraph (a) or (b) applies to the performance of the function by the officer in accordance with the level of the position occupied, or the duties of which are performed, by the officer (as if the officer were the Official Trustee);
(d)
if the officer mentioned in paragraph (c) occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, the position of Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 1, or an equivalent or lower position in the Australian Public Service - $145 for each hour or part of an hour.
Note: For GST component, see subregulation (4).
16.07C(4)
The amount of the fee payable to the Official Trustee under this regulation is the sum of:
(a)
the amount ascertained under subregulation (1) or (3); and
(b)
in consequence of the goods and services tax attaching to services performed, an amount equal to 8.4% of the amount mentioned in paragraph (a).
Note: The result is the price of the taxable supply within the meaning of the A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999. The component added by paragraph (b) is equivalent to the amount of goods and services tax that will be payable on the Official Trustee's fees. The GST component of the fees payable under regulation 16.07A is built into the calculations set out in subregulation 16.07A(2).
History
Reg 16.07 to 16.07E substituted for reg 16.07 by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 22, effective 6 November 2002.
16.07D ENTITLEMENT TO INTERIM FEES
16.07D(1)
The Official Trustee's entitlement to a fee under subregulation 16.07C (1), in relation to an amount received by the Official Trustee, arises when the amount is received, and the fee is payable:
(a)
when the amount is received; and
(b)
at the rate applicable when the amount is received.
16.07D(2)
A fee payable under subregulation 16.07C (3), in respect of time spent performing functions, is payable:
(a)
from time to time, as the functions are performed; and
(b)
at the rate applicable when the function is performed.
History
Reg 16.07 to 16.07E substituted for reg 16.07 by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 22, effective 6 November 2002.
16.07E GENERAL PROVISIONS
16.07E(1)
If the Official Trustee:
(a)
acts or performs work as mentioned in paragraph 16.07A (1) (a) or (b), in relation to a bankrupt estate; and
(b)
transfers administration of the estate to a registered trustee before the bankruptcy is annulled under section 153A of the Act;
the lesser of the following amounts is payable to the Official Trustee:
(c)
the amount calculated under subregulation 16.07A (2), based on the total amount realised by the Official Trustee (unless that amount is $0);
(d)
the amount payable under subregulation 16.07C (4).
16.07E(2)
If the Official Trustee:
(a)
acts as mentioned in paragraph 16.07A (1) (c); and
(b)
is replaced as controlling trustee, or as trustee under the deed or composition, by a registered trustee;
the lesser of the following amounts is payable to the Official Trustee:
(c)
the amount calculated under subregulation 16.07A (2), based on the total amount realised by the Official Trustee (unless that amount is $0);
(d)
the amount payable under subregulation 16.07C (4).
16.07E(3)
A fee payable under regulation 16.07C is in addition to any fee payable under regulation 16.07A.
History
Reg 16.07 to 16.07E substituted for reg 16.07 by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 22, effective 6 November 2002.
16.08 'PRESCRIBED AMOUNT' - RESTRICTION ON THE AMOUNT OF FEE PAYABLE
16.08(1)
For the purposes of calculating a fee payable under paragraph 16.07(3)(c), (d) or (e), the applicable "prescribed amount" is not to exceed the total of:
(a)
the amount of the debts of the estate or debtor; and
(b)
the costs of administration of the estate.
16.08(2)
In subregulation (1):
"costs of administration"
means the proper costs, charges and expenses of the administration, other than:
(a)
any realisation charge paid or payable by the Official Trustee under an Act; and
(b)
any fees paid or payable to the Official Trustee under regulation 16.07 or to the Official Receiver under Subdivision B;
History
Definition of "costs of administration" amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 29.1.
"debts"
means the total of:
(a)
the taxed costs of the petitioning creditor; and
(b)
proved debts of the estate or debtor, including interest accrued before the date of bankruptcy; and
(c)
interest accrued on and after that date on those debts if they are interest bearing debts.
16.08A REIMBURSEMENT OF OFFICIAL TRUSTEE FOR EXPENSES
An amount equal to the amount of expenses incurred by the Official Trustee, in performing work of a kind mentioned in subregulation 16.07A(1), or 16.07C(1) or (2), in relation to an estate or debtor, is payable to the Official Trustee:
(a)
for work under Division 6 of Part IV - out of the amount realised (within the meaning given by subregulation 16.07A(5)) under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; or
(b)
in any other case - out of the estate.
History
Reg 16.08A inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 24, effective 6 November 2002.
Subdivision 2.3 - Other fees
History
Subdiv 2.3 heading inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 25, effective 6 November 2002.
16.09 FEES IN RESPECT OF THE INDEX
16.09(1)
The following fees are prescribed in respect of the Index:
(a)
for personal inspection of the Index - $10;
(b)for an extract of information in the Index - $2;
(c)
for searching the Index on written request, including provision of a requested extract, if any, to the applicant - $15.
History
Reg 16.09(1) amended by SR No 325 of 1997, r 4.1, commenced 1 December 1997.
16.09(2)
For the purposes of subregulation (1), if the fee prescribed by paragraph (1)(c) applies, the fee prescribed by paragraph (1)(b) does not apply.
16.10 WAIVER OR REMISSION OF FEES BY INSPECTOR-GENERAL
16.10(1)
Subject to subregulation (2), the Inspector-General may waive or remit the whole or part of any fee.
16.10(2)
A fee may only be waived or remitted, whether wholly or in part, if the Inspector-General is reasonably satisfied that:
(a)
payment of the fee by the person liable to pay it has imposed, or would impose, undue hardship on the person; or
(b)
because of other exceptional circumstances, it is proper and reasonable to do so.
16.10(3)
A decision under subregulation (1) must be notified in writing to:
(a)
the person concerned; and
(b)
except where the fee is payable to the Inspector-General - to the officer to whom the fee is or, but for the waiver or remission, would be payable.
16.10(4)
In this regulation:
"fee"
means a fee payable under a provision, other than regulation 16.04, of this Subdivision, or prescribed in Subdivision B of this Division.
SECTION 16.11
16.11 APPLICATION TO THE AAT
16.11
A person who made an application for the waiver or remission of a fee and who is aggrieved by a decision under subregulation 16.10(1) in respect of the application may apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of the decision.
History
Reg 16.11 amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 30.01.
Subdivision B - (Omitted)
History
Subdiv B heading omitted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 28, effective 6 November 2002. The heading formerly read:
Subdivision B - Fees for the purposes of specific provisions of the Act
16.12 PRESCRIBED FEES OF OFFICIAL RECEIVER AND FEES PAYABLE ON TAXATION
16.12(1)
For the purposes of subsection 163A(2) of the Act, the prescribed fees of the Official Receiver or officer assisting the Official Receiver under subsection 15(1) of the Act are as set out in subregulation (3).
16.12(2)
The fees payable on taxation of costs under, or for the purposes of, subsection 167(1) of the Act or regulation 8.09 are as set out in subregulation (3).
Note: For provisions inthese Regulations concerning taxation of costs, see regulations 8.09 to 8.11.
16.12(3)
The fees referred to in subregulations (1) and (2) are:
(a)
if the Official Receiver or other Officer occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, an office or position in the Senior Executive Service of the Australian Public Service - $285 for each hour or part of an hour; and
(b)
if the Official Receiver or other officer occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, an office or position of Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 2, or an equivalent or higher office or position (other than one referred to in paragraph (a)) in the Australian Public Service - $170 for each hour or part of an hour; and
(c)
if the officer occupies, or is for the time being performing the duties of, an office or position of Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 1, or an equivalent or lower office or position in the Australian Public Service - $145 for each hour or part of an hour.
History
Reg 16.12(3) amended by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 29 to 31, by substituting "$285" for "$240" in para (a), substituting "$170" for "$155" in para (b) and substituting "$145" for "$130" in para (c), effective 6 November 2002.
16.12(4)
For the purposes of subsections 54(4), 55(9), 56G(2) and 57(11), and paragraph 81(17)(b), of the Act, the prescribed fee is $20.
History
Reg 16.12(4) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 31.1.
16.12(5)
The amount of a fee mentioned in subregulation (2) that would, apart from this provision, be payable, is increased in accordance with the following steps:
Step 1
Work out the amount of the fee in accordance with the options in the applicable subregulation.
Step 2
Add an amount equal to 8.4% of the result of Step 1.
The result is the price of the taxable supply within the meaning of A New Tax System (Goods and Services Tax) Act 1999.
History
Reg 16.12(5) inserted by SR No 140 of 2000, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 4, effective 1 July 2000.
16.13 INSPECTION AND COPYING - DOCUMENTS FILED UNDER PART X OF THE ACT, AND STATEMENTS OF DECEASED DEBTOR'S AFFAIRS
For the purposes of subsections 226(3) and (4) and 246(5) of the Act, the prescribed fees are:
(a)
for each inspection, including the provision of an office copy of 1 page - $20.00; and
(b)
for the provision of each additional office copy page - $2.00.
REGULATION 16.06
PAYMENT OF FEES
16.06(1)
If a fee is payable in respect of:
(a)
the making of a request or an application to an Official Receiver; or
(b)
the presentation or lodgment of a document with an Official Receiver;
the request, application or document must not be dealt with unless the fee has been paid.
16.06(2)
If a fee is payable in respect of the doing of a matter or thing by an Official Receiver, the matter or thing must not be done unless the fee has been paid.
16.06(3)
However, prior payment of a fee is not required under subregulation (1) or (2) if the person has an alternative arrangement with the Inspector-General about the method of payment.
Example: An arrangement under which fees payable by a registered trustee are paid monthly in arrears.
History
Reg 16.06 inserted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 7, effective 1 July 2006. For Former wording on reg 16.06 see note under Div 2 heading.
REGULATION 16.07
OFFICIAL TRUSTEE'S ENTITLEMENT TO INTERIM REMUNERATION
16.07(1)
The Official Trustee's entitlement to remuneration under the Fees and Remuneration Determination arises when the Official Trustee:
(a)
performs work or first acts in accordance with clause 3.03, 3.04, 3.07 or 3.08 of the Fees and Remuneration Determination; or
(b)
is appointed as described in clause 3.06 of the Fees and Remuneration Determination; or
(c)
first acts in accordance with subclause 3.09(1) of the Fees and Remuneration Determination; or
(d)
performs work as described in subclause 3.09(2) or clause 3.10 of the Fees and Remuneration Determination.
History
Reg 16.07(1) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 24, by substituting "Fees and Remuneration Determination" for each mention of "2006 Fees Determination", effective 1 August 2010.
16.07(2)
For paragraph (1)(a), (b) or (d), remuneration is payable to the Official Trustee in respect of an amount received by the Official Trustee:
(a)
when the amount is received; and
(b)
at the rate applicable when the amount is received.
16.07(3)
For paragraph (1)(c), remuneration is payable to the Official Trustee:
(a)
from time to time as the funds are realised; and
(b)
at the rate applicable when the funds are realised.
History
Reg 16.07 inserted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 7, effective 1 July 2006. For Former wording on reg 16.07 see note under Div 2 heading.
REGULATION 16.08
REIMBURSEMENT OF OFFICIAL TRUSTEE FOR EXPENSES
16.08(1)
An amount equal to the amount of expenses incurred by the Official Trustee, in performing work of a kind mentioned in clause 3.03, 3.04, 3.08 or 3.09 of the Fees and Remuneration Determination in relation to an estate or debtor, is payable to the Official Trustee:
(a)
for work under clause 3.03, 3.08 or 3.09 - out of the estate; or
(b)
for work under clause 3.04 - out of the composition or scheme of arrangement.
History
Reg 16.08(1) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 25, by substituting "Fees and Remuneration Determination" for "2006 Fees Determination", effective 1 August 2010.
16.08(2)
In this regulation:
amount realised
has the meaning given by clause 3.01 of the Fees and Remuneration Determination.
History
Reg 16.08(2) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 25, by substituting "Fees and Remuneration Determination" for "2006 Fees Determination", effective 1 August 2010.
History
Reg 16.08 inserted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 7, effective 1 July 2006. For Former wording on reg 16.08 see note under Div 2 heading.
REGULATION 16.09
16.09
FEES - NOTES AND TRANSCRIPT OF EVIDENCE
For paragraph
81(17)(b) of the Act, the prescribed fee is $20.
History
Reg 16.09 inserted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 7, effective 1 July 2006. For Former wording on reg 16.09 see note under Div 2 heading.
REGULATION 16.10
16.10
WAIVER OR REMISSION OF FEES BY INSPECTOR-GENERAL
(Repealed by SR No 255 of 2002)
History
Reg 16.10 repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 27, effective 6 November 2002. Reg 16.10 formerly read:
16.10 WAIVER OR REMISSION OF FEES BY INSPECTOR-GENERAL
16.10(1)
Subject to subregulation (2), the Inspector-General may waive or remit the whole or part of any fee.
16.10(2)
A fee may only be waived or remitted, whether wholly or in part, if the Inspector-General is reasonably satisfied that:
(a)
payment of the fee by the person liable to pay it has imposed, or would impose, undue hardship on the person; or
(b)
because of other exceptional circumstances, it is proper and reasonable to do so.
16.10(3)
A decision under subregulation (1) must be notified in writing to:
(a)
the person concerned; and
(b)
except where the fee is payable to the Inspector-General - to the officer to whom the fee is or, but for the waiver or remission, would be payable.
16.10(4)
In this regulation:
"fee"
means a fee payable under a provision, other than regulation 16.04, of this Subdivision, or prescribed in Subdivision B of this Division.
REGULATION 16.11
WAIVER OR REMISSION OF FEES BY INSPECTOR-GENERAL
16.11(1)
Subject to subregulation (2), the Inspector-General may waive or remit the whole or part of any fee.
16.11(2)
A fee may only be waived or remitted, whether wholly or in part, if the Inspector-General is reasonably satisfied that:
(a)
payment of the fee by the person liable to pay it has imposed, or would impose, undue hardship on the person; or
(b)
because of other exceptional circumstances, it is proper and reasonable to do so.
16.11(3)
For paragraph (2)(a),
undue hardship
means hardship that is unusual and exceptional in comparison to the hardship arising in the normal course of bankruptcy.
16.11(4)
A decision under subregulation (1) must be notified in writing to:
(a)
the person concerned; and
(b)
except where the fee is payable to the Inspector-General - the officer to whom the fee is or, but for the waiver or remission, would be payable.
16.11(5)
In this regulation:
fee
means a fee payable under:
(a)
regulation
16.09; or
(b)
item 1, 2, 3, 4, 9, 13, 14 or 15 of the table following clause 2.01 of the Fees and Remuneration Determination; or
(c)
clause 2.02, 2.03, 2.08 or 2.09 of the Fees and Remuneration Determination.
History
Reg 16.11(5) amended by FRLI No F2017L01712, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 1, by inserting "2.03," in para (c), effective 23 December 2017.
Reg 16.11(5) amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 26, by substituting paras (b) and (c) and omitting para (d), effective 1 August 2010. Para (b), (c) and (d) formerly read:
(b)
item 1, 2, 3, 4, 9, 11, 12 or 13 of the table following subclause 2.01 (1) of the 2006 Fees Determination; or
(c)
subclause 2.01 (2) for making copies of, or taking extracts from, a document mentioned in column 3 of item 1, 2, 3, 4, 11 or 13 of the table following subclause 2.01 (1) of the 2006 Fees Determination; or
(d)
clause 2.02, 2.07 or 2.08 of the 2006 Fees Determination.
Reg 16.11(5) (renumbered from reg 16.13A(5)) substituted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 1 July 2006. Reg 16.13A(5) formerly read:
16.13A(5)
In this regulation:
fee
means a fee payable under a provision, other than regulation 16.04 or Subdivision 2.2, of this Division.
Reg 16.13A(5) substituted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 10, effective 17 February 2006. Reg 16.13A(5) formerly read:
16.13A(5)
In this regulation:
fee
means a fee payable under a provision, other than regulation 16.04, of this Division.
History
Reg 16.11 renumbered from reg 16.13A by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 9, effective 1 July 2006.
Reg 16.13A inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 32, effective 6 November 2002.
REGULATION 16.12
16.12
REVIEW BY AAT OF DECISION OF INSPECTOR-GENERAL
Application may be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of a decision of the Inspector-General under subregulation
16.11(1) to refuse to waive or remit the whole or part of a fee that became payable under a provision or item mentioned in the definition of fee in regulation
16.11.
Note: Under section 27A of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975, the decision-maker must give any person whose interests are affected by the decision notice, in writing or otherwise, of the making of the decision and of the person's right to have the decision reviewed. In giving that notice, the decision-maker must have regard to the Code of Practice determined under section 27B of that Act (Gazette No. S 432, 7 December 1994).
History
Reg 16.12 substituted for reg 16.13B (except the note) by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 1 July 2006. Reg 16.13B formerly read:
16.13B REVIEW BY AAT OF DECISION OF INSPECTOR-GENERAL
Application may be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of a decision of the Inspector-General under subregulation 16.13A(1) to refuse to waive or remit the whole or part of a fee that became payable under a provision, other than regulation 16.04 or Subdivision 2.2 of this Division.
Reg 16.13B substituted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 11, effective 17 February 2006. Reg 16.13B formerly read:
16.13B APPLICATION TO THE AAT
A person who made an application for the waiver or remission of a fee and who is aggrieved by a decision under subregulation 16.13A (1) in respect of the application may apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of the decision.
Reg 16.13B inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 32, effective 6 November 2002.
Division 3 - Transitional
History
Div 3 inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 28, effective 1 August 2010.
Div 3 repealed by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12, effective 1 July 2006. Div 3 formerly read:
16.14AA PRESCRIBED FEES UNDER DIVISION 1 OF PART 8 OF THE ACT
16.14AA(1)
For the purposes of paragraph 154A(3)(b) of the Act, a fee of $1,500 is prescribed.
16.14AA(2)
For the purposes of paragraph 155C(1)(b) of the Act, a fee of $1,000 is prescribed.
16.14AA(3)
For the purposes of paragraph 155D(b) of the Act, a fee of $1,000 is prescribed.
16.14AA(4)
For the purposes of paragraph 155E(3)(b) of the Act, a fee of $500 is prescribed.
16.14 FEES PAYABLE BY TRUSTEE ON PAYMENT OF DIVIDENDS, ETC
16.14(1)
Subject to subregulation 16.15(1), a trustee (other than the Official Trustee) who pays an interim or final dividend in respect of an estate or a debtor must pay to the Official Receiver the appropriate fee in accordance with this regulation.
History
Reg 16.14(1) substituted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 32.1.
16.14(1A)
Subject to subregulation 16.15(2), where the Official Trustee:
(a)acts as trustee of the estate of a bankrupt or a deceased person in respect of whose estate an order for administration has been made under Part XI of the Act; or
(b)
acts as controlling trustee or trustee of a personal insolvency agreement;
a fee is payable to the Official Receiver by the Official Trustee, in accordance with this regulation, in respect of the estate:
(c)
on the declaration of a dividend by the Official Trustee; or
(d)
on the Official Trustee's ceasing to act as the trustee of the estate or debtor.
History
Reg 16.14(1A) amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14, by substituting para (b), effective 1 December 2004. Para (b) formerly read:
(b)
acts as controlling trustee, or as trustee as the result of a deed of assignment or deed of arrangement under Part X of the Act;
Reg 16.14(1A) inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 32.1.
16.14(2)
A reference in subregulation (3) to the ``prescribed amount'' is a reference to the amount worked out:
(a)
in the case of an account in respect of:
(i)
a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; or
(ii)
a composition under Part X of the Act;
in accordance with subregulation (4); and
(b)
in any other case - in accordance with subregulation (5).
16.14(3)
Subject to regulation 16.15, the fee payable is:
(a)
if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or debtor is less than $50,000 - a fee equal to 3% of that prescribed amount; or
(b)
if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or debtor exceeds $50,000 but does not exceed $100,000 - a fee equal to the sum of $1,500 and an amount equal to 2.5% of the amount by which the prescribed amount exceeds $50,000; or
(c)
in any other case - a fee equal to the sum of $2,750 and an amount equal to 1.25% of the amount by which the prescribed amount exceeds $100,000;
less:
(d)
the fee or the sum of the fees paid on giving a previous account or previous accounts in respect of the estate or debtor; and
(e)
any fee paid by the Official Trustee in respect of the estate under this regulation.
History
Reg 16.14(3) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 32.2 and 32.3.
16.14(4)
Where paragraph (2)(a) applies, the prescribed amount for the purposes of subregulation (3) is the total amount received by the trustee, or the sum of the total amounts received by each trustee, for distribution to the creditors of the debtor or the total amount (if any) distributed by the debtor to his or her creditors in accordance with the composition or scheme of arrangement, as the case may be.
History
Reg 16.14(4) amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 32.4.
16.14(5)
Where paragraph (2)(b) applies, the prescribed amount for the purposes of subregulation (3) is an amount equal to the total amount received by the trustee, or the sum of the total amounts received by each trustee, of the estate or in relation to the debtor, as the case may be, up to the end of the period to which the account relates less:
(a)
any amounts paid to secured creditors in respect of their securities before that date; and
(b)
any amounts paid by any trustee in carrying on the business of the bankrupt, deceased person or debtor; and
(c)
the amount of any surplus to which the bankrupt is entitled by reason of section 154 of the Act.
16.14(6)
Where 2 or more trustees act in succession, the amount paid by one of those trustees to the other trustee is taken, for the purposes of subregulation (4) or (5), not to be an amount received by the trustee to whom it is paid.
16.15 APPLICATION OF REGULATION 16.14
16.15(1)
A fee is only payable under subregulation 16.14(1) in respect of an estate or debtor where:
(a)
a prescribed amount was received by the trustee on or before 31 October 1996; and
(b)
after that date, a dividend was paid, on behalf of the estate or debtor, from that prescribed amount.
History
Reg 16.15(1) substituted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 33.1.
16.15(2)
A fee is only payable under subregulation 16.14(1A) in respect of an estate or debtor where:
(a)
a prescribed amount was received by the Official Trustee on or before 31 October 1996; and
(b)
after that date:
(i)
a dividend was paid, on behalf of the estate or debtor, from that prescribed amount; or
(ii)
the Official Trustee ceases to act as trustee of the estate or debtor.
History
Reg 16.15(2) substituted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 33.1.
16.16 `PRESCRIBED AMOUNT' - RESTRICTION ON AMOUNT OF FEE PAYABLE
16.16(1)
For the purposes of calculating a fee payable under subregulation 16.14(3), the applicable ``prescribed amount'' is not to exceed the total of:
(a)
the amount of the debts of the estate or debtor, and
(b)
the costs of administration of the estate.
16.16(2)
In subregulation (1):
costs of administration
means the proper costs, charges and expenses of the administration, other than:
(a)
any realisation charge paid or payable by the trustee (or, where the Official Trustee is the trustee of the estate, the Official Trustee) under an Act; and
(b)
any fees paid or payable to the Official Trustee under regulation 16.07 or to the Official Receiver under this Subdivision;
debts
means the total of:
(a)
the taxed costs of the petitioning creditor, and
(b)
proved debts ofthe estate or debtor; and
(c)
interest on those debts if they are interest bearing debts.
REGULATION 16.17 (OMITTED)
16.17
(Omitted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 34.1.)
[
Transitional Provision
SR No 76 of 1997 contained the following transitional provision:
40.1 Transitional
An amount paid under Division 3 of Part 16 of the Bankruptcy Regulations in respect of an estate or a debtor is to be offset against an amount of charge payable under Part 3 of the Bankruptcy (Estate Charges) Act 1997 in respect of the estate or debtor for the charge period (within the meaning of that Act) that commenced on 1 November 1996.]
REGULATION 16.13
APPLICATION OF
SAME-SEX RELATIONSHIPS (EQUAL TREATMENT IN COMMONWEALTH LAWS - GENERAL LAW REFORM) ACT 2008
16.13(1)
The amendments made by items 20, 21, 22, 23, 29, 30 and 31 of Schedule 2 to the
Same-Sex Relationships (Equal Treatment in Commonwealth Laws - General Law Reform) Act 2008 apply to a bankruptcy the date of which is on or after the commencement of those amendments.
16.13(2)
The amendments made by items 25 to 28 of Schedule 2 to the
Same-Sex Relationships (Equal Treatment in Commonwealth Laws - General Law Reform) Act 2008 apply to a transfer of property that is made on or after the commencement of those amendments.
16.13(3)
The amendment made by item 16 of Schedule 2 to the
Same-Sex Relationships (Equal Treatment in Commonwealth Laws - General Law Reform) Act 2008 applies to an examinable period, within the meaning of section 139CA of the Act, that begins on or after the commencement of that amendment.
16.13(4)
For sections 265 and 268 of the Act, the amendments made by items 11, 13, 18 and 19 of Schedule 2 to the
Same-Sex Relationships (Equal Treatment in Commonwealth Laws - General Law Reform) Act 2008 applies to a disposition of property that is made on or after the commencement of those amendments.
History
Reg 16.13 inserted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 28, effective 1 August 2010.
REGULATION 16.14
TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE
BANKRUPTCY AMENDMENT (NATIONAL PERSONAL INSOLVENCY INDEX) REGULATION 2015
16.14(1)
If:
(a)
subregulation
13.05A(1),
(2) or
(3) requires the Official Receiver to remove information relating to a debt agreement from the Index; and
(b)
the later of the days referred to in the subregulation was before 19 November 2015;
the Official Receiver is taken to have complied with the subregulation if the Official Receiver removes the information as soon as practicable after 19 November 2015.
16.14(2)
If:
(a)
regulation
13.05B requires the Official Receiver to remove information relating to a debt agreement proposal from the Index; and
(b)
the day on which one of the events referred to in the regulation occurred was before 19 November 2015;
the Official Receiver is taken to have complied with the regulation if the Official Receiver removes the information as soon as practicable after 19 November 2015.
History
Reg 16.14 inserted by SLI No 179 of 2015, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 2, effective 19 November 2015.
REGULATION 16.15
16.15
APPLICATION PROVISION RELATING TO THE
BANKRUPTCY AMENDMENT (DEBT AGREEMENT REFORM) REGULATIONS 2019
The repeal and substitution of regulation
9.02 by Schedule 1 to the
Bankruptcy Amendment (Debt Agreement Reform) Regulations 2019 applies to applications made on or after 27 June 2019.
History
Reg 16.15 inserted by FRLI No F2019L00592, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 4, effective 27 June 2019.
SCHEDULE 1 - FORMS
(regulation 4.02)
Form 1 - Bankruptcy notice
Click here to see Form 1 in rtf.
History
Sch 1, Form 1 amended by No 22 of 2020, s 3 and Sch 12 items 18-20, effective 25 March 2020.
Sch 1, Form 1 substituted by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 29, effective 1 August 2010.
Sch 1, Form 1 amended by SR No 76 of 2003, r 3 and Sch 1; SR No 220 of 2000, r 3 and Sch 1, substituted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 35.1. "
Bankruptcy Notice
" forms available from the Insolvency and Trustee Service are reproduced under the
Administrative Forms
section of this Tab division.
FORM 2
History
Form 2 omitted by SR No 76 of 1997, r 35.2.
SCHEDULE 2 - MODIFICATIONS UNDER SECTION 76A OF THE ACT - MEETINGS OF CREDITORS UNDER DIVISION 6 OF PART IV OF THE ACT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Sch 2 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 56, effective 1 September 2017. Sch 2 formerly read:
SCHEDULE 2 - MODIFICATIONS UNDER SECTION 76A OF THE ACT - MEETINGS OF CREDITORS UNDER DIVISION 6 OF PART IV OF THE ACT
(regulation 4.19)
1AA Subsection 64A(2)
substitute
(2) |
Notice of a meeting: |
|
(a) |
for the first meeting of creditors - must be published in a manner approved by the Inspector-General; and |
|
(b) |
for any other meeting of creditors - must be given in a manner specified in the regulations. |
History
Item 1AA, 1AB and 1AC substituted for item 1A by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12, applicable in relation to a notice of the first meeting of creditors given on or after 3 April 2006. Item 1A formerly read:
1A After subsection 64A(2)
Substitute
(2)
Notice of a meeting must:
(a)
be given in a manner specified in the regulations; and
(b)
be published in:
(i)
a national daily newspaper that circulates throughout Australia; and
(ii)
a regional daily newspaper of the State or Territory in which the debtor resides.
History
Item 1A inserted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 1 December 2004.
1AB After subsection 64A(2)
insert
(3) |
The notice of the first meeting of creditors must include any matter approved by the Inspector-General. |
(4) |
For the purposes of paragraph (2)(a) and without limiting the power of the Inspector-General under that paragraph, the Inspector-General may: |
|
(a) |
approve, as the manner of publication of the notice of the first meeting of creditors, publication on a website; and |
|
(b) |
specify in the approval: |
|
|
(i) |
the website where the notice must be published; and |
|
|
(ii) |
any conditions relating to the approval. |
|
Example: The Inspector-General may specify: |
|
(a) |
the format in which the notice is to be made available; and |
|
(b) |
the period of time for which the notice must remain on the website; and |
|
(c) |
whether related documents are to be made available for downloading from the website or in hard copy. |
(5) |
An approval made by the Inspector-General for the purposes of paragraph (2)(a) or subsection (3) must be published on the Insolvency and Trustee Service Australia's website. |
History
Item 1AA, 1AB and 1AC substituted for item 1A by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12, applicable in relation to a notice of the first meeting of creditors given on or after 3 April 2006.
1AC After section 64A
insert
64AA Immunity from civil actions and proceedings
|
(1) |
A civil action or proceeding does not lie against a person who operates a website, specified in an approval for the purposes of paragraph 64A(2)(a) or subsection 64A(3), in respect of a publication of a notice of the first meeting of creditors (or a notice that appears to be a notice of the first meeting of creditors) if the publication was made in good faith and without negligence. |
(2) |
Nothing in this section affects by implication any other ground of defence. |
History
Item 1AA, 1AB and 1AC substituted for item 1A by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12, applicable in relation to a notice of the first meeting of creditors given on or after 3 April 2006.
1 Section 64B (Certain matters to be included in notice of meeting)
1.1
Add at the end:
'(6) |
The trustee must attach to the notice: |
|
(a) |
the documents referred to in subsection 73(2); and |
|
(b) |
if the meeting is the first meeting of creditors held during the administration of the estate - a copy of: |
|
|
(i) |
the bankrupt's statement of affairs; or |
|
|
(ii) |
a summary of that statement.'. |
1B After paragraph 64D(aa)
insert
(ab) |
whether the creditor, in relation to the debtor, is a related entity; and |
History
Item 1B inserted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 16, effective 1 December 2004.
2 Section 64E (Notice about voting by proxy)
2.1
Omit the section, substitute:
'
64E
|
Notice - proxy voting and voting on bankrupt's proposal
|
|
'(1) |
The trustee must attach to the notice a form for use in: |
|
|
(a) |
appointing a proxy; and |
|
|
(b) |
expressing under subsection 73(5) the creditor's assent to, or dissent from, the bankrupt's proposal. |
|
'(2) |
The notice must tell the creditors that if a creditor wishes to appoint a person to represent the creditor at the meeting as the creditor's proxy, the creditor must complete the form of appointment of proxy and either: |
|
|
(a) |
arrange for the proxy to give the completed form to the trustee before the meeting; or |
|
|
(b) |
send the completed form with the statement given by the creditor to the trustee in accordance with section 64D. |
|
'(3) |
The notice must tell creditors that if a creditor wishes to use the form to express his or her assent to or dissent from the bankrupt's proposal, the creditor must arrange for the form to be given to the trustee before the meeting.'. |
3 Section 64G (Agenda to be set out in notice of meeting)
3.1
Paragraph 64G(g):
Omit the paragraph, substitute:
'(g) |
consideration of the bankrupt's proposals for a composition or scheme of arrangement;'. |
3.2
Paragraph 64G(k):
Omit the paragraph, substitute:
'(k) |
proposal of: |
|
(i) |
a special resolution accepting the bankrupt's proposal for a composition or a scheme of arrangement; or |
|
(ii) |
any other relevant motion;'. |
4 Section 64R (Tabling of bankrupt's statement of affairs)
4.1
Omit the section, substitute:
'
64R
|
Provision of bankrupt's statement of affairs, bankrupt's proposal and trustee's report
|
|
'(1) |
The President must then ask whether each creditor, or representative of a creditor, at the meeting has with him or her a copy of: |
|
|
(a) |
the bankrupt's proposal; and |
|
|
(b) |
the trustee's report on the proposal. |
|
'(2) |
If the meeting is the first meeting of the creditors, the President must also ask each creditor or representative whether the creditor or representative has a copy of the bankrupt's statement of affairs with him or her. |
|
'(3) |
If a creditor or representative indicates that he or she does not have a copy of the proposal, the report or the statement of affairs with him or her, the trustee must give the creditor or representative, as soon as practicable, a copy of the proposal, report or statement, as the case requires. |
|
'(4) |
If the trustee cannot give a creditor or representative a copy of the proposal, report or statement of affairs within a reasonable time, the meeting is to be adjourned to a time and place decided by the meeting. |
|
'(5) |
In this section, a reference to a statement of affairs is taken to include a reference to a summary of such a statement.'. |
5 Section 64S (Statements and questions)
5.1
Subsection 64S(1)
Omit the subsection, substitute:
'(1) |
The President must then invite the bankrupt to make a statement outlining his or her proposal to the meeting. |
'(1A) |
The President must then ask the trustee to comment on his or her report on the bankrupt's proposal.'. |
6 Section 64T (Motions)
6.1
Omit the section, substitute:
'
64T
|
Motions
|
|
'(1) |
The President must then call for a motion for a special resolution to approve the bankrupt's proposal for a composition or scheme of arrangement. |
|
'(2) |
If a motion is: |
|
|
(a) |
not proposed; or |
|
|
(b) |
proposed but not passed; |
|
|
the President may close the meeting.'. |
7 Section 64U (Remuneration of registered trustee)
7.1
Subsection 64U(1)
Omit the subsection, substitute:
'(1) |
If: |
|
(a) |
a special resolution, accepting the bankrupt's proposal, has been passed at the meeting; and |
|
(b) |
a registered trustee has consented to be the trustee of the composition or scheme of arrangement; and |
|
(c) |
the President has told the creditors and representatives at the meeting that provision for remuneration of the trustee may be included in the instrument setting out the terms of the composition or scheme; |
|
the President must then ask the trustee of the composition or scheme of arrangement to state the basis on which the trustee wishes to be remunerated.'. |
7.2
Subsection 64U(8):
Omit the subsection, substitute:
'(8) |
If: |
|
(a) |
a special resolution, accepting the bankrupt's proposal, has been passed at the meeting; and |
|
(b) |
the trustee of the bankruptcy is a registered trustee; |
|
the President must ask the trustee to lay before the meeting a statement of the amount of remuneration drawn by the trustee from the funds of the bankrupt's estate before the meeting was held. |
'(9) |
The trustee must comply with the President's request.'. |
8 Section 64V (Appointment of committee of inspection)
8.1
Omit the section.
9 Section 64W (Other business)
9.1
Omit the section.
10 Section 64X (Next meeting)
10.1
Omit the section.
10A Before subsection 64Y(1)
insert
(1A) |
The trustee may adjourn a meeting to undertake further investigations, in relation to the proposal for the composition or scheme of arrangement, that the trustee considers necessary. |
(1B) |
The creditors attending the meeting may, by special resolution, revoke the trustee's decision to adjourn the meeting. |
History
Item 10A inserted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 17, effective 1 December 2004.
11 Section 64ZB (Manner of voting)
11.1
After subsection 64ZB(1), insert:
'(1A) |
A creditor may, in a written vote given to the trustee at least 2 clear days (not including a Saturday, a Sunday or a public holiday) before the meeting is held, vote on a special resolution to accept a proposal by a bankrupt for a composition or scheme of arrangement.'. |
11A After subsection 64ZC(5)
insert
(5A) |
An instrument appointing a proxy must include: |
|
(a) |
a statement disclosing whether or not the creditor has received, or will receive, a financial incentive: |
|
|
(i) |
to appoint the proxy; or |
|
|
(ii) |
to direct the proxy as to the manner in which the proxy is to vote on a particular matter or matters that may arise, or on a particular motion or motions that may be proposed, at a meeting to which the proxy relates; and |
|
(b) |
if the proxy or creditor has received, or will receive, a financial incentive in relation to a matter mentioned in paragraph (a) - a statement specifying the amount of financial incentive paid or to be paid and the name of the person who paid, or is to pay, the financial incentive. |
History
Item 11A substituted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 13, effective 1 July 2006. Item 11A formerly read:
11A After subsection 64ZC(5)
Insert
(5A)
An instrument appointing a proxy must include the following statements:
(a)
a statement disclosing whether or not the proxy has received, or will receive, a financial incentive to vote in a particular way:
(i)
on a particular matter or matters that may arise at a meeting to which the proxy relates; or
(ii)
on a particular motion or motions that may be proposed at a meeting to which the proxy relates;
(b)
a statement disclosing whether or not the creditor has received, or will receive, a financial incentive:
(i)
to appoint the proxy; or
(ii)
to direct the proxy as to the manner in which the proxy is to vote on a particular matter or matters that may arise, or on a particular motion or motions that may be proposed, at a meeting to which the proxy relates;
(c)
if the proxy or creditor has received, or will receive, a financial incentive in relation to a matter mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) - a statement specifying the amount of financial incentive paid or to be paid and the name of the person who paid, or is to pay, the financial incentive.
Item 11A substituted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 13, effective 17 February 2006. Item 11A formerly read:
11A After subsection 64ZC(5)
Insert
(5A)
An instrument appointing a proxy must include a statement:
(a)
disclosing whether or not the proxy has received a financial incentive to vote in a particular way:
(i)
on a particular matter or matters that may arise at the meeting; or
(ii)
on a particular motion or motions that may be proposed at the meeting; and
(b)
including information to the effect that it is an offence, under subsection 263C(1), to give the trustee a voting document knowing or reckless that the document is false or misleading in a material particular.
History
Item 11A inserted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 18, effective 1 December 2004.
12 Section 64ZE (Joint bankruptcies)
12.1
Omit the section.
SCHEDULE 3 - PARAGRAPH 109(1)(a) OF THE ACT - ORDER OF PAYMENT OF FIRST PRIORITY DEBTS
(regulation 6.01)
SECTION 1
1
Realisations charges payable under the
Bankruptcy (Estate Charges) Act 1997
History
Item 1 amended by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14, by substituting "under the Bankruptcy (Estate Charges) Act 1997" for "under an Act, and fees payable under regulation 16.14", effective 1 July 2006.
Item 1 amended by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 33, by omitting "or 16.15" after "16.14", effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 1A
1A
If the Official Trustee transfers the administration of the bankruptcy to a registered trustee:
(a)
the remuneration set out in Division 3.2 of the Fees and Remuneration Determination that is payable to the Official Trustee; and
(b)
the reimbursement set out in regulation 16.08 that is payable to the Official Trustee.
History
Item 1A amended by SLI 2010 No 195, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 27, by substituting "Fees and Remuneration Determination" for "2006 Fees Determination" in para (a), effective 1 August 2010.
Item 1A substituted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 1 July 2006. Item 1A formerly read:
1A
If the Official Trustee transfers the administration of the bankruptcy to a registered trustee - the remuneration and expenses payable to the Official Trustee under regulations 16.07 and 16.08A.
Item 1A inserted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 34, effective 6 November 2002.
SECTION 2
2
Expenses reasonably incurred by or on behalf of the trustee:
(a)
in protecting all or part of the bankrupt's assets; or
(b)
in carrying on, in accordance with the Act, a business of the bankrupt; or
(c)
by way of an advance made to the trustee of the bankrupt's estate for payment of properly incurred expenses of the estate for any proper purpose (other than remuneration of the trustee)
SECTION 3
3
Other fees, costs, charges and expenses payable by the trustee in administering the bankrupt's estate
SECTION 4
4
Where:
(a)
a creditor has deposited an amount in accordance with an order made under section 50 of the Act; and
(b)
the amount, or part of the amount, has been used for meeting the expenses referred to in that regulation;
the amount, or part of the amount, that has been so used
SECTION 5
5
The taxed costs of the petitioning creditor, the administrator of the estate of a deceased person or the applicant under Part X of the Act for a sequestration order and, if a petitioning creditor under Part X of the Act also applied for an order under Division 5 or 6 of Part IX of the Act, any taxed costs of the creditor in respect of the application
*
SECTION 6
6
The trustee's lawful remuneration
SECTION 7
7
Where the creditors, or a majority of them, have approved payment of out-of-pocket expenses incurred by a member of the committee of inspection - those expenses, to the extent that the trustee of the bankrupt's estate allows them as being fair and reasonable
SECTION 8
8
Costs of any audit carried out under section
70-15 of Schedule
2 to the Act
[*
Note:
For the extended application of item 5, see subregulation 6.01(2).]
History
Item 8 amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 57, by substituting "section 70-15 of Schedule 2 to" for "section 175 of", effective 1 September 2017.
SCHEDULE 4 - MODIFICATIONS OF THE
FRINGE BENEFITS TAX ASSESSMENT ACT 1986
(regulation 6.12)
1
Section 7 (Car benefits)
1.1
Subsections 7(1), (2), (3) and (4):
Omit the subsections, substitute:
'(1) |
Where, at any time on a day, a person: |
|
(a) |
applies a car held by the person; or
|
(b) |
makes a car held by the person available; |
for the private use of a bankrupt, the car is taken, for the purposes of this Act, to constitute a benefit provided on that day by the first-mentioned person to the bankrupt.'. |
2
Section 8 (Exempt car benefits)
2.1
Subsections 8(1) and (2):
Omit the subsections.
3
Section 9 (Taxable value of car fringe benefits - statutory formula)
3.1
Subparagraphs 9(2)(c)(i) and (ii):
Omit the subparagraphs, substitute:
'(i) |
for the first contribution assessment period: |
|
(A) |
where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the year preceding the bankruptcy was more than 40,000 - 0.07; or |
|
(B) |
where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the year preceding the bankruptcy was not more than 40,000 and not less than 25,000 - 0.11; or |
|
(C) |
where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the year preceding the bankruptcy was less than 25,000 and not less than 15,000 - 0.20; or |
|
(D) |
where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the year preceding the bankruptcy was less than 15,000 - 0.26; and |
(ii) |
for each subsequent contribution assessment period: |
|
(A) |
where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the previous contribution assessment period was more than 40,000 - 0.07; or |
|
(B) |
where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the previous contribution assessment period was not more than 40,000 and not less than 25,000 - 0.11; or |
|
(C) |
where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the previous contribution assessment period was less than 25,000 and not less than 15,000 - 0.20; or |
|
(D) |
where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the previous contribution assessment period was less than 15,000 - 0.26;'. |
3.2
Paragraph 9(2)(d):
Omit the paragraph, substitute:
'(d) |
the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during a contribution assessment period is: |
|
(i) |
if records of the bankrupt show the number of kilometres travelled by the car during the year preceding that period - that number of kilometres; or |
|
(ii) |
in any other case - the number of kilometres worked out in accordance with the following formula: |
|
|
where: |
|
|
A
|
is the number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the period (in this subsection referred to as the `holding period') constituting that part of the contribution assessment period during which the provider held the car; and |
|
|
B
|
is the number of days in the contribution assessment period; and |
|
|
C
|
is the number of days in the holding period; and'. |
3.3
Sub-subparagraph 9(2)(e)(ia)(B):
Omit the sub-subparagraph.
3.4
Subsection 9(2):
Add at the end:
'Examples:
1. Assessment in the first contribution assessment period
A car is purchased in June 1994 for Christopher's use. The purchase price of the car is $20,000. During the period up to till 30 June 1995, Christopher uses the car on 200 days and travels 10,000 kilometres in that period. Christopher is declared bankrupt on 1 July 1992. His contribution to expenses is $300.
The annualised number of kilometres according to the formula
is:
10 000 × 365
|
= 18 250 kilometres |
200 |
The figures to be inserted in the formula for calculating the value of the car benefit are:
A (base value): $20,000;
B (statutory fraction [for 18,250 km.]): 0.20;
C (days when benefit provided): 365;
D (days in contribution assessment period): 365;
E (bankrupt's contribution): $300.
The value of the car benefit, according to the formula
is:
$20 000 × 0.20 × 365
|
− 300 = $3,700 |
365 |
2. Assessment in the second contribution assessment period
Suppose that the same car is provided in the second contribution assessment period for the use of the bankrupt, and that during the first contribution assessment period the car travelled 40,000 kilometres. The annualised number of kilometres for the second contribution assessment period is then 40,000 kilometres. Suppose also that the bankrupt's contribution remains $300. All figures will remain the same except the statutory fraction, which will be 0.11. According to the formula, the value of the benefit in the second contribution assessment period is:
$20 000 × 0.11 × 365
|
− 300 = $1,900.'. |
365 |
4
Section 10 (Taxable value of car fringe benefits - cost basis)
4.1
Omit the section.
5
Section 10A (No reduction of operating cost in a log book year of tax unless log book records and odometer records are maintained)
5.1
Omit the section.
6
Section 10B (no reduction of operating cost in a non-log book year of tax unless log book records and odometer records are maintained in log book year of tax)
6.1
Omit the section.
7
Section 10C (Nominated business percentage to be reduced if it exceeds business percentage established during applicable log book period or if it is unreasonable)
7.1
Omit the section.
8
Section 11 (Calculation of depreciation and interest)
8.1
Omit the section.
9
Section 12 (Depreciated value)
9.1
Omit the section.
10
Section 13 (Expenditure to be increased in certain circumstances)
10.1
Subsection 13(1):
Omit all the words after 'section 9'.
11
Section 22A (Taxable value of in-house expense payment fringe benefits)
11.1
Omit the section.
12
Section 23 (Taxable value of external expenses payment fringe benefits)
12.1
Omit 'external'.
13
Section 26 (Taxable value of non-remote housing fringe benefits)
13.1
Omit the section, substitute:
'
26
|
Taxable value of housing fringe benefits
|
|
Subject to this Part, the value of a housing fringe benefit in relation to a contribution assessment period is the portion of the market value of the recipient's current housing right that exceeds the recipient's rent'. |
14
Section 28 (Indexation factor for valuation purposes - non-remote housing)
14.1
Omit the section.
15
Section 29 (Taxable value of remote area accommodation)
15.1
Omit the section.
16
Section 29A (Indexation factor for valuation purposes - remote area accommodation)
16.1
Omit the section.
17
Section 31 (Taxable value of living-away-from-home allowance fringe benefits)
17.1
Add at the end:
'(2) |
For the purposes of this section, 'deducted home consumption expenditure' referred to in the definition of
exempt food component
in section 136 to be taken to be: |
|
(a) |
in relation to a person of the age of 12 years or over - $42; and |
|
(b) |
in relation to a person under the age of 12 years - $21. |
Example:
Calculation of the value of a living-away-from-home allowance.
Assume that a bankrupt living away from his or her family is given a living-away-from-home allowance of $220 a week. Of this amount, $100 represents reasonable compensation for the costs of accommodation (i.e. the 'exempt accommodation component' is $100), and $80 represents reasonable compensation for the cost of food.
The remaining $40 is compensation for the disadvantage of living away from home in a town where facilities that would be available at home are not available.
Under subsection 31(2), the exempt food component is $80 minus $42 (i.e. the compensation for increased food cost less the deducted home consumption expenditure). The value of the benefit is:
$200 − 100 − (80 − 42) = $82. '. |
18
Section 32: (Airline transport benefits)
18.1
Sub-subparagraph 32(b)(ii)(B):
Omit 'and'.
18.2
Paragraph 32(c):
Omit the paragraph.
19
Section 36 (Taxable value of board fringe benefits)
19.1
Omit the section, substitute:
'
36
|
Taxable value of board fringe benefits
|
|
Subject to this Part, the value of a board fringe benefit is: |
|
(a) |
in relation to a contribution assessment period beginning: |
|
|
(i) |
on 1 July 1992; or |
|
|
(ii) |
during the year beginning on 1 July 1992; $1; and |
|
(b) |
in relation to a later contribution assessment period - a sum worked out according to the formula: |
1 × CPI |
|
|
where: |
|
|
CPI
is the increase in the All Groups Consumer Price Index number that is the weighted average of the 8 capital cities published by the Australian Statistician in respect of the period that commences on 1 July 1992 and ends immediately before the start of the financial year in which the contribution assessment period commences.'. |
History
Item 19.1 amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 36.1.
20
Section 37 (Reduction of taxable value - 'otherwise deductible' rule)
20.1
Omit the section.
21
Division 11 of Part III (Property fringe benefits)
21.1
Omit the Division.
22
Section 46 (Year of tax in which residual benefits taxed)
22.1
Omit the section, substitute:
'
46
|
Contribution assessment period in which residual fringe benefits are to be assessed
|
|
A residual benefit that is provided during a period which extends over two or more contribution assessment periods is subject to assessment for income contribution in each of those periods.'. |
23
Section 48 (Taxable value of in-house non-period residual fringe benefits)
23.1
Omit the section.
24
Section 49 (Taxable value of in-house period residual fringe benefits)
24.1
Omit the section.
25
Section 50 (Taxable value of external non-period residual fringe benefits)
25.1
Omit the section, substitute:
'
50
|
Value of residual fringe benefits
|
|
Subject to this Part, the value of a residual fringe benefit in relation to a contribution assessment period is the cost to the provider of providing the benefit, reduced by the amount of the recipient's contribution.'. |
26
Section 51 (Taxable value of external period residual fringe benefits)
26.1
Omit the section.
27
Division 14 of Part III (Reduction of taxable value of miscellaneous fringe benefits)
27.1
Omit the Division.
28
Division 14A of Part III (Amortisation of taxable value of fringe benefits relating to remote area home ownership schemes)
28.1
Omit the Division.
29
Division 14B of Part III (Reducible fringe benefits relating to remote area home ownership repurchase schemes)
29.1
Omit the Division.
30
Section 136 (Interpretation)
30.1
Subsection 136(1):
Insert the following definition:
'contribution assessment period
has the meaning given by section 139K of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 as in force from time to time.'.
30.2
Subsection 136(1) (definition of
family member
):
Omit the definition, substitute:
'family member
, in relation to:
(a)
a benefit provided to an employee, or to an associate of a employee, means:
(i)
the employee; or
(ii)
the spouse of the employee; or
(iii)
a child of the employee; and
(b)
a benefit provided to a bankrupt, or to an associate of a bankrupt, means:
(i)
the bankrupt; or
(ii)
the spouse of the bankrupt; or
(iii)
a child of the bankrupt;'.
30.3
Subsection 136(1) (definition of
fringe benefit
):
Omit the definition, substitute:
'fringe benefit,
in relation to a bankrupt, in relation to a contribution assessment period, means a benefit provided at any time during the period by any person to the bankrupt, other than:
(a)
a benefit provided to the bankrupt by his or her spouse under, or because of a genuine maintenance agreement between the spouses; or
(b)
a benefit provided under a maintenance order, within the meaning of the
Bankruptcy Act 1966 as in force from time to time; or
(c)
the benefit of an order by a court in favour of the bankrupt in respect of costs of litigation; or
(d)
educational expenses paid by any person in respect of a child of:
(i)
the bankrupt; or
(ii)
the bankrupt's spouse; or
(e)
the amount of a refund, or part of a refund, due by the Commissioner to the bankrupt under a law of the Commonwealth, being an amount that the Commissioner has lawfully offset against a tax liability, within the meaning of the
Taxation Administration Act 1953 as in force from time to time, of the bankrupt; or
(f)
subject to subsection (1A), a benefit of a kind referred to in paragraphs (f) to (p) (inclusive) of the definition of
fringe benefit
in this Act (in its unmodified form) as in force at the beginning of 1 July 1992; or
(g)
support by way of one or both of the following:
(i)
lodging (including any board); or
(ii)
occasional use of a motor vehicle used for domestic purposes;
up to a value of $250 a week, if the support is provided by a person in the person's principal place of residence, and the person is:
(iii)
a close relative; or
(iv)
a brother or sister (including a half-brother, half-sister, adoptive brother or adoptive sister);
of the bankrupt.
Note:
Close relative
, in relation to a person, is defined in section 136 of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986 as:
(a) the spouse of the person; or
(b) a child or parent of the person; or
(c) a parent of the person's spouse.'.
History
Item 30.3, definition of ``fringe benefit'' amended by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 35 and 36, by substituting para (a) and inserting the note at the end, effective 6 November 2002. Para (a) formerly read:
(a)
a benefit provided to the bankrupt by his or her spouse under, or by way of, a bona fide:
(i)
domestic arrangement; or
(ii)
maintenance agreement;
between the spouses; or
30.4
After subsection 136(1), insert:
'(1A) |
For the purposes of paragraph (f) of the definition of
fringe benefit
in subsection (1), paragraph (h) of the paragraphs referred to in that paragraph has effect as if `the employee, or by a relative of the employee,' were omitted and `the bankrupt' substituted.'. |
History
Item 30.4 amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 30.4.
SCHEDULE 4A - PERFORMANCE STANDARDS FOR TRUSTEES (INCLUDING CONTROLLING TRUSTEES)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Sch 4A repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 58, effective 1 September 2017. Sch 4A formerly read:
SCHEDULE 4A - PERFORMANCE STANDARDS FOR TRUSTEES (INCLUDING CONTROLLING TRUSTEES)
(regulation 8.34A)
PART 1 - PRELIMINARY
1.1 Purpose
(1)
This Schedule sets out standards for the minimum level of acceptable conduct and performance of:
(a)
a registered trustee when exercising the powers, or carrying out the duties, of a registered trustee under the Act; and
(b)
a solicitor exercising the powers, or carrying out the duties, of a controlling trustee under the Act.
Note 1: Subsection 155H(1) of the Act provides that the Inspector-General may ask a registered trustee to give the Inspector-General a written explanation why the trustee should continue to be registered, if the Inspector-General believes that the trustee has failed to comply with a standard prescribed in Schedule 4A. Under subsection 155H(2) of the Act, if the Inspector-General does not receive an explanation within a reasonable time, or is not satisfied by the explanation, the Inspector-General must convene a committee to consider whether the trustee should continue to be registered. Section 155I of the Act sets out the committee's powerswhen considering whether a trustee should continue to be registered.
Matters that the Inspector-General or a committee might consider include:
(a) the importance of a standard that has not been complied with; and
(b) the seriousness of the effect of a failure to comply with a standard, including the impact the failure to comply has on a particular estate; and
(c) a trustee's performance history and whether the trustee has previously failed to comply with a standard.
Note 2: Under paragraph 8.35(2)(a), the Inspector-General may determine that a person who is or has been a controlling trustee is not eligible to act as a controlling trustee because the person has failed to meet a standard in this Schedule that applies to a controlling trustee.
(2)
The purpose of these standards is to ensure:
(a)
that a person to whom these standards apply acts at all times in accordance with the person's powers and duties under the Act and these Regulations and in relation to the practice of bankruptcy law generally; and
(b)
that an administration to which these standards apply is carried out consistently at a high level.
SECTION 1.2
1.2 Definitions
1.2
In this Schedule:
administration
means:
(a)
the administration of the estate of a bankrupt; or
(b)
the administration of a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; or
(c)
the administration of a personal insolvency agreement; or
(d)
the administration of a debtor's property that has become subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Act; or
(e)
the administration of the estate of a deceased person under Part XI of the Act.
contribution assessment period,
in relation to a bankrupt, has the meaning given by section 139K of the Act.
contributions liability,
in relation to a bankrupt, means the contribution that a bankrupt is liable to pay in respect of a contribution assessment period, calculated in accordance with section 139S of the Act.
controlling trustee
means a registered trustee or a solicitor who is controlling the property of a debtor under an authority given under section 188 of the Act.
deceased person
means a deceased person in respect of whose estate an order for administration under Part XI of the Act has been made.
divisible property:
(a)
in relation to a bankrupt, means property divisible among his or her creditors within the meaning of section 116 of the Act; and
(b)
in relation to a debtor, means property divisible among his or her creditors within the meaning of section 187 of the Act; and
(c)
in relation to a deceased person, means the divisible property of that person's estate as defined by subsection 249(6) of the Act.
PART 2 - GENERAL STANDARDS
Division 2.1 - Application
SECTION 2.1
2.1 Application of Part 2
2.1
This Part applies to:
(a)
the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt; and
(b)
the trustee of a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; and
(c)
the trustee of a personal insolvency agreement; and
(d)
a controlling trustee; and
(e)
the trustee of the estate of a deceased person.
Division 2.2 - General
2.2 Duty to act honestly and impartially
(1)
The trustee must act honestly and impartially in relation to each administration, including not signing, or associating himself or herself with, a document that the trustee knows, or ought reasonably to know, is false or misleading.
(2)
The trustee must not include in any document prepared by the trustee a clause that disclaims the trustee's responsibility for the document's authenticity.
SECTION 2.3
2.3 Conflict of interest
2.3
If, during an administration, it becomes apparent that the trustee has an actual or potential conflict of interest in relation to the administration, the trustee must, as soon as practicable after becoming aware of the conflict of interest:
(a)
notify the creditors, the person who appointed the trustee, a committee of inspection or the court, as appropriate, of the conflict of interest; and
(b)
take appropriate steps to avoid the conflict of interest.
Examples: Conflicts of interest
1. The appointer or, in the case of a sequestration order, the bankrupt is or was a client of the trustee or the trustee's firm in relation to a financial, trust or insolvency planning matter.
2. The trustee or a member of the trustee's firm is a personal friend, relative or business associate of the debtor.
SECTION 2.4
2.4 Use of information relating to an administration
2.4
The trustee must comply with section 16A of the Privacy Act 1988 when dealing with information relating to an administration.
Note:
Section 16A of the Privacy Act 1988 provides that an organisation must not do an act, or engage in a practice:
(a) that breaches an approved privacy code binding the organisation; or
(b) to the extent (if any) that the organisation is not bound by an approved privacy code - that breaches a National Privacy Principle.
The National Privacy Principles are set out in Schedule 3 to the Privacy Act 1988.
SECTION 2.5
2.5 Compliance with standards by trustee's employees
2.5
The trustee must ensure that his or her employees comply with these standards.
SECTION 2.6
2.6 Preliminary inquiries and actions
2.6
The trustee must undertake preliminary inquiries and actions at the start of each administration, including the following:
(a)
informing the bankrupt, debtor or legal personal representative of the deceased person of his or her obligations under the Act and the penalties for failing to comply with those obligations;
(b)
obtaining and reviewing the statement of affairs of the bankrupt, debtor or deceased person;
(c)
if necessary, interviewing the bankrupt, debtor or legal personal representative of the deceased person to clarify any matters in the statement of affairs;
(d)
identifying and making an assessment of realisable assets that could be expected to:
(i)
provide, on a cost-benefit basis, a return to creditors; or
(ii)
contribute to the payment of the costs and fees of the administration;
(e)
assessing a bankrupt's contributions liability;
(f)
determining the likelihood of whether the estate of the bankrupt or deceased person, or the property of the debtor, includes property that can be realised to pay a dividend to creditors;
(g)
if the trustee has a genuine reason for believing that a bankrupt, debtor or legal personal representative of the deceased person may not have disclosed an interest in real or other registered property - conducting appropriate searches for such property;
(h)
if information obtained from a search mentioned in paragraph (g) shows that the bankrupt, debtor or legal representative of the deceased person has not made full and true disclosure of his or her interest in property:
(i)
making inquiries of third parties about the information; or
(ii)
if further inquiries are not made, explaining to the creditors why further inquiries were considered unnecessary;
(i)
if the trustee considers that there may have been antecedent transactions - making inquiries of third parties to identify those transactions;
(j)
cooperating with the Inspector-General by, for example, responding to reasonable requests for information.
2.7 Investigation of matters affecting administration
(1)
The trustee must consider the views of creditors regarding the extent to which investigations are undertaken in an administration.
(2)
The trustee must inform creditors, as soon as practicable, of the outcomes of inquiries undertaken in the administration.
Division 2.3 - Assets
SECTION 2.8
2.8 Realising assets
2.8
The trustee must realise only those assets:
(a)
that will give a cost-effective return to creditors; or
(b)
that contribute to the payment of the costs of the administration; or
(c)
that may be realised in accordance with a personal insolvency agreement.
SECTION 2.9
2.9 Ownership or interests in assets
2.9
In determining the ownership of, or an interest in, an asset that is part of divisible property, the trustee must act reasonably and claim only the amount that fairly represents the interest in, or value of, the asset.
SECTION 2.10
2.10 Obtaining advice about interest or value
2.10
If the value of divisible property is likely to have a material impact on the administration, the trustee must obtain advice from an independent expert in assessing:
(a)
the extent of the trustee's interest in any realisable asset; and
(b)
the value of the property or offers for the property.
SECTION 2.11
2.11 Disposal of property
2.11
The trustee must act independently and impartially in undertaking transactions and dealings relating to the disposal of the property of a bankrupt, debtor or deceased person.
SECTION 2.12
2.12 Records
2.12
If, in an administration, the trustee makes a decision about the identification, protection, realisation or write-off of a significant asset of a bankrupt, debtor or deceased person that may have a material impact on the administration, the trustee must:
(a)
record the decision in writing; and
(b)
keep the record on the trustee's file for the administration.
Division 2.4 - Remuneration and costs
SECTION 2.13
2.13 Costs incurred to be necessary and reasonable
2.13
In conducting an administration, the trustee must:
(a)
incur only those costs that are necessary and reasonable; and
(b)
before deciding whether it is appropriate to incur a cost, compare the amount of the cost likely to be incurred with the value and complexity of the administration.
2.14 Receipt of moneys as trustee's remuneration
(1)
If the trustee receives moneys from a debtor, bankrupt, legal personal representative of a deceased person, creditor or third party that are intended to cover the trustee's remuneration, the moneys must be:
(a)
included in the trustee's remuneration fixed in accordance with section 162 of the Act; and
(b)
properly accounted for in accordance with sections 168 and 169 of the Act.
(2)
(Omitted by SLI 2010 No 287.)
History
Subclause 2.14 (2) omitted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 12, effective 1 December 2010. Subclause (2) formerly read:
(2)
Subclause (1) does not apply to moneys recovered by the trustee under subsection 161B(2) of the Act.
SECTION 2.15
2.15 Rate for tasks undertaken by trustee's staff
2.15
The trustee must ensure that time billed for a task undertaken in conducting an administration is charged at the appropriate rate for the level of staff who would be reasonably expected to undertake the task.
SECTION 2.16
2.16 Records
2.16
The trustee must ensure that proper records are kept that:
(a)
provide evidence of the time spent on work done in conducting an administration; and
(b)
adequately describe the nature of the work.
(c)
(Omitted by SLI 2010 No 287.)
History
Subclause 2.16 (c) omitted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14, effective 1 December 2010. Subclause (c) formerly read:
(c)
state whether the trustee has had to recover moneys under subsection 161B(2) of the Act.
Subclause 2.16 (b) amended by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 13, effective 1 December 2010, by omitting "work; and" and inserting "work".
Division 2.5 - Files and access to information
2.17 File maintenance
(1)
The trustee must keep separate files for each administration.
(2)
The trustee must keep a record of every material decision in an administration, and any supporting documentation relied on in relation to the decision, on the file for the administration.
2.18 Provision of information to creditors
(1)
This clause applies to:
(a)
the trustee of a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; and
(b)
the trustee of a personal insolvency agreement; and
(c)
the trustee of the estate of a deceased person.
(2)
The trustee and the trustee's staff must give information about an administration to a creditor who reasonably requests it.
Division 2.6 - Meetings of creditors
2.19 Need for meeting
2.19
The trustee must consider whether the matters sought to be addressed at a meeting of creditors:
(a)
require the holding of a meeting; or
(b)
could be addressed more cost effectively by another form of communication with creditors, for example, a creditors' resolution without a meeting in accordance with section 64ZBA of the Act.
2.20 Matters to be considered when holding a meeting
2.20
In deciding whether the proposed time and place for a meeting of creditors is convenient for the creditors, the trustee must consider the following:
(a)
the requirements for meetings set out in the Act and these Regulations;
(b)
the location of creditors;
(c)
the ability of creditors to return proxies and statements of debt;
(d)
the complexity of issues to be considered by creditors before the meeting.
2.21 Attendance at meeting
2.21
The trustee, or a person appointed under subsection 63B(1) of the Act to represent the trustee at a meeting of creditors, must attend the meeting.
2.22 President's duties at creditors' meeting
(1)
This clause applies to the following persons:
(a)
a trustee who is elected to preside at a meeting of creditors;
(b)
a person appointed under subsection 63B(1) of the Act to represent the trustee at a meeting of creditors;
(c)
a controlling trustee presiding at a meeting of creditors.
(2)
The person must:
(a)
ensure that proper meeting procedures are followed; and
(b)
ensure that the requirements relating to meetings set out in the Act and these Regulations are complied with; and
(c)
ensure that all persons attending the meeting who are entitled to ask questions of the trustee, the bankrupt, the debtor or the legal personal representative of the deceased person are given an opportunity to do so; and
(d)
ensure that the minutes secretary complies with the requirements of section 64Z of the Act; and
(e)
take reasonable steps to establish whether there is sufficient evidence to support a creditor's statement under section 64D of the Act in relation to the amount of liability of the bankrupt, the debtor or the estate of the deceased person to the creditor.
2.23 Attendance of Inspector-General at meetings
2.23
The trustee must not prevent the Inspector-General from attending, or participating in, a meeting of creditors.
Division 2.7 - Trustee's accounts
2.24 Records of accounts
(1)
The trustee must maintain a separate record of receipts and payments for each administration.
(2)
If a single bank account is kept for 2 or more administrations, the trustee must collectively reconcile the records for the individual administrations with the bank records each month.
2.25 Verifying payments and transfers
2.25
The trustee must verify all payments from an administration, and transfers between estates, by reference to appropriate supporting vouchers and original documents kept on the administration file.
2.26 Cash book
2.26
The trustee must regularly reconcile the cash book for an administration with the bank records for the administration, in accordance with the amount of activity in relation to the administration.
PART 3 - STANDARDS FOR TRUSTEES OTHER THAN CONTROLLING TRUSTEES
Division 3.1 - Application
3.1 Application of Part 3
3.1
This Part applies to:
(a)
the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt; and
(b)
the trustee of a personal insolvency agreement; and
(c)
the trustee of the estate of a deceased person.
Division 3.2 - Reporting to creditors
3.2 Notification of administration
3.2
The notice given by the trustee to the creditors of a bankrupt, debtor or deceased person must include the following information:
(a)
the name, date of birth, address and occupation of the bankrupt, debtor or legal personal representative of the deceased person;
(b)
the business name or name of any associated entity or related entity of the bankrupt, debtor or deceased person;
(c)
the date and type of administration;
(d)
an outline of matters investigated by the trustee up to the date of the notification;
(e)
advice about any possible contributions liability of the bankrupt;
(f)
any matters the trustee has identified as needing further investigation.
Division 3.3 - Creditors' claims
3.3 Provable debts in a joint administration
3.3
In conducting an administration in relation to joint bankrupts or debtors, the trustee must ensure that a debt is proved in the appropriate estate.
3.4 Evidence relating to proof of debt
3.4
The trustee must ensure that each creditor's claim or proof of debt in relation to an administration bears evidence of:
(a)
its admission or rejection; and
(b)
the reason for its admission or rejection; and
(c)
the amount for which the claim or proof of debt has been admitted.
3.5 Evidence of liability for debt
(1)
If necessary, the trustee must ask a creditor to give evidence in writing in relation to a debt claimed by the creditor:
(a)
to establish the liability of a bankrupt, a debtor or the estate of a deceased person for the debt; or
(b)
to identify the estate or property against which the claim should be admitted.
(2)
If the trustee considers that evidence given under subclause (1) is insufficient for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a) or (b), the trustee, before asking for further information, must have regard to the expected dividend rate and the materiality of the issue requiring clarification.
(3)
The trustee must keep a copy of any evidence or information relied on in deciding, for the purposes of voting or distributing dividends, whether to accept or reject the creditor's claim.
Division 3.4 - Distribution of dividends
3.6 Creditors' views to be considered
3.6
The trustee must consider the views of creditors in relation to whether moneys held by the trustee should be:
(a)
applied to conduct further investigations in relation to the administration; or
(b)
distributed as a dividend.
3.7 Distribution of estate funds
(1)
The trustee must distribute estate funds in a timely manner, having regard to:
(a)
the complexity of the administration and the claims of creditors; and
(b)
the amount of funds available for distribution; and
(c)
the need to retain funds in the estate or property to meet existing or expected commitments.
(2)
The trustee must make an interim distribution of dividends to creditors unless an existing or expected commitment is likely to account for a significant level of the available funds from the estate or property.
3.8 Advice relating to dividends and administration
3.8
The trustee must, when distributing dividends to the creditors of a bankrupt, a debtor or the estate of a deceased person, advise creditors about whether:
(a)
further dividends are expected to be distributed; or
(b)
the administration is finalised.
3.9 Records
3.9
The trustee must keep a record of the following information for each administration:
(a)
the name of each creditor who received a dividend;
(b)
the amount of each admitted claim;
(c)
the amount of dividend paid to each creditor.
PART 4 - STANDARDS FOR TRUSTEES OF BANKRUPT ESTATES
Division4.1 - Application
4.1 Application of Part 4
4.1
This Part applies to:
(a)
the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt; and
(b)
the trustee of the estate of a deceased person.
Division 4.2 - Assets
4.2 Identifying assets for vesting
4.2
The trustee must take appropriate steps to identify the assets of the estate of a bankrupt or deceased person that will vest in the trustee, including the following:
(a)
obtaining and reviewing the statement of affairs of the bankrupt or deceased person;
(b)
considering the size of the deficiency in the estate for the purpose of finding possible assets or determining whether an issue needs to be investigated;
(c)
considering the activities and circumstances of the bankrupt or deceased person to decide whether assets disclosed by the bankrupt or the legal representative of the deceased person are consistent with what would be expected of a bankrupt having a similar background or undertaking a similar activity;
(d)
if the bankrupt is or was, or the deceased person was, involved in significant corporate or trust activity - making inquiries of third parties (for example, solicitors, accountants, creditors, associated entities and financial institutions) to establish whether there is any divisible property or antecedent transactions.
4.3 Protecting certain assets
4.3
The trustee must take appropriate steps to protect assets with a commercial value that have vested in him or her, including doing any or all of the following:
(a)
ensuring that the assets are adequately insured;
(b)
taking possession of the assets;
(c)
perfecting legal ownership of the assets.
Division 4.3 - Contributions
4.4 Application of Division 4.3
4.4
This Division applies to the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt.
4.5 Income and contribution assessment
(1)
The trustee must, as soon as possible after all necessary information has been made available, make an assessment of:
(a)
the income of a bankrupt in respect of a contribution assessment period; and
(b)
the contribution that the bankrupt is liable to pay.
(2)
The trustee must:
(a)
act fairly and reasonably in determining the time for payment of contributions liability; and
(b)
if full payment within the contribution assessment period or before discharge would cause hardship to the bankrupt, consider giving the bankrupt an extension of the time for payment of contributions liability.
(3)
The trustee must give the bankrupt a copy of the assessment of income and contributions liability, setting out and explaining the basis on which the amount of any contributions liability has been calculated.
4.6 Monitoring payment of contributions
4.6
The trustee must:
(a)
monitor the payment of contributions by a bankrupt to ensure the contributions liability is discharged; and
(b)
if necessary, take appropriate steps to recover contributions that remain unpaid after the time for payment has passed.
PART 5 - STANDARDS FOR CONTROLLING TRUSTEES
5.1 Application of Part 5
5.1
This Part applies to a controlling trustee.
5.2 Notification of administration
5.2
The notice given by the controlling trustee to the creditors of the debtor must include the debtor's name, date of birth, address and occupation.
5.3 Investigating debtor's property and income
(1)
As soon as practicable after an authority under section 188 of the Act becomes effective, the controlling trustee must conduct appropriate investigations of the debtor's property and income.
(2)
If the debtor's property includes significant real estate, company structures or motor vehicles, the controlling trustee must:
(a)
search the appropriate registries for information about the property; and
(b)
obtain advice from an independent expert about the value of the property.
(3)
If the debtor was or is involved in significant corporate or trust activity, the controlling trustee must take appropriate steps to identify the assets of the debtor that will be subject to the personal insolvency agreement, including making inquiries of third parties (for example, solicitors, accountants, creditors, associated entities and financial institutions) to establish whether there is any divisible property or antecedent transactions.
5.4 Report to creditors
5.4
The controlling trustee's report under section 189A of the Act must also include the following:
(a)
information about each matter mentioned in subsection 188A(2) of the Act;
(b)
the basis on which the debtor's property has been valued;
(c)
the kind of investigations the controlling trustee has carried out and whether any other matters need to be investigated;
(d)
the reasons for the controlling trustee's opinion about whether creditors' interests would be better served by accepting the debtor's proposal for dealing with the debtor's affairs under Part X of the Act or by the bankruptcy of the debtor.
5.5 Records
5.5
The controlling trustee must ensure that:
(a)
bank accounts maintained in accordance with sections 168 and 169 of the Act; and
(b)
records maintained in accordance with section 173 of the Act in respect of all transactions relating to the debtor's property;
are kept separate from records relating to any later administration that takes place in relation to the debtor.
5.6 Voting at creditors' meeting
5.6
In deciding whether a creditor is entitled to vote at a meeting of creditors, the controlling trustee must:
(a)
have regard to the merits of the creditor's claim; and
(b)
act impartially and independently, without regard to the debtor's wishes.
Sch 4A inserted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 19, effective 1 December 2005.
SCHEDULE 5 - (REPEALED)
History
Sch 5 repealed by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 9, effective 1 July 2007.
SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 4, contained the following transitional provision:
4 Transitional
Despite the repeal by these Regulations of regulations 9.01 to 9.07 and Schedule 5 of the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996, those regulations and Schedule continue to have effect in relation to a debt agreement made as a result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007.
Sch 5 formerly read:
SCHEDULE 5
Regulation 9.01
MODIFICATIONS UNDER SECTION 185A OF THE ACT - MEETINGS TO CONSIDER PROPOSALS RELATING TO DEBT AGREEMENTS
1 Section 63A (Definitions):
1.1
Subsection 63A(1) (definition of ``joint bankruptcy''):
Omit the definition.
1.2
Subsection 63A(1) (definition of ``meeting''):
Omit all the words after ``creditors'' (first occurring).
1.3
Subsection 63A(1) (definition of ``minutes secretary''):
Omit the definition.
2 Section 63B (Trustee's representative)
2.1
After subsection 63B(1), insert:
(1A)
For the purposes of subsection (1), the trustee may, by signed writing, delegate the trustee's power to conduct meetings to a particular person or to a class of persons.
3 Section 64 (Trustee to convene meetings)
3.1
Omit the section, substitute:
64 Notice of meeting called under section 185A
(1)
If the trustee calls a meeting of affected creditors to consider a proposal relating to a debt agreement, the trustee must give at least 5 working days' notice of the proposed meeting to the affected creditors known to the trustee.
(2)
The notice must set out the date on which, and time and place at which, the meeting is to be held.
(3)
An affected creditor who receives notice of a meeting may give notice to the trustee, so that the notice is received by the trustee at least 2 working days before the date of the meeting, that the time or place of the meeting is not convenient to the affected creditor.
(4)
If the trustee receives notice that the time, date or place of a proposed meeting is not convenient to a majority of the affected creditors, the trustee must:
(a)
immediately notify the affected creditors to whom notice of the proposed meeting has been given that the meeting has been postponed; and
(b)
at the same time, or as soon as practicable afterwards, give notice to the affected creditors known to the trustee of a proposed meeting at another time or place, or both.
(5)
Where the trustee gives a notice under paragraph (4)(b):
(a)
the trustee must comply with subsection (1); and
(b)
subsections (2) and (3) apply in relation to the notice.
(6)
Notice under this section may be given:
(a)
in any case - in writing or by electronic transmission; or
(b)
in the case of notice under subsection (3) or paragraph (4)(a) - orally (in person or by telephone).
4 Section 64A (Persons to whom notice of meeting is to be given)
4.1
Omit the section, substitute:
64A References to ``notice''
In the following provisions of this Subdivision, a reference to a notice is taken to be a reference to a notice under subsection 64(1) or paragraph 64(4)(b).
5 Section 64B (Certain matters to be included in notice of meeting)
5.1
Subsections 64B(3) and (4):
Omit the subsections, substitute:
(3)
The notice must include:
(a)
a statement of the purpose of the meeting; and
(b)
a summary of the debt agreement proposal, variation proposal or termination proposal, as the case requires.
6 Section 64G (Agenda to be set out in notice of meeting)
6.1
Omit the section, substitute:
64G Agenda
The trustee must make a written agenda available to each of the affected creditors at the meeting.
7 Section 64K (Opening of meeting)
7.1
Subsection 64K(1):
Omit all the words after ``meeting''.
8 Section 64L (Appointment of minutes secretary)
8.1
Omit the section, substitute:
64L Proceedings to be recorded
The trustee must ensure that an accurate record in writing is made of the proceedings (including voting) at the meeting.
9 Section 64N (Quorum)
9.1
Subsection 64N(7):
After ``63B(1)'', insert ``or (1A)''.
10 Section 64P (Election of person to preside at meeting)
10.1
Omit the section.
11 Section 64Q (Whether holding of meeting is convenient to majority of creditors)
11.1
Omit the section.
12 Section 64R (Tabling of bankrupt's statement of affairs)
12.1
Subsection 64R(1):
Omit all the words from and including ``the President'', substitute
the trustee must:
(a)
lay the debtor's statement of affairs and debt agreement proposal before the meeting; and
(b)
explain the proposal to the affected creditors at the meeting.
12.2
Subsection 64R(2):
Omit ``statement of affairs,'', substitute ``statement of affairs, or a summary of it, and the debt agreement proposal,''
13 Section 64S (Statements and questions)
13.1
Omit ``President'' (wherever occurring), substitute ``trustee''.
14 Section 64T (Motions)
14.1
Omit ``President'', substitute ``trustee''.
15 Section 64U (Remuneration of registered trustee)
15.1
Omit the section, substitute:
64U Remuneration of trustee
Remuneration to the trustee or other person is payable only in accordance with the debt agreement.
16 Section 64V (Appointment of committee of inspection)
16.1
Omit the section.
17 Section 64W (Other business)
17.1
Omit the section.
18 Section 64X (Next meeting)
18.1
Omit the section.
19 Section 64Y (Adjournment of meeting)
19.1
Paragraph 64Y(1)(b):
Omit the paragraph, substitute:
(b)
without limiting the application of paragraph (a), any matters required to be dealt with at the original meeting and not dealt with are to be dealt with at the adjourned meeting.
19.2
Subsection 64Y(2):
Omit ``64A(2).'', substitute ``64(1).''
20 Section 64Z (Duties of minutes secretary)
20.1
Omit the section.
21 Section 64ZA (Entitlement to vote)
21.1
Paragraph 64ZA(1)(a):
Omit the paragraph.
21.2
Subsection 64ZA(7):
Omit the subsection.
22 Section 64ZB (Manner of voting)
22.1
Subsection 64ZB(4):
Omit ``trustee, the President or the minutes secretary.'', substitute ``trustee.''
22.2
Subparagraphs 64ZB(7)(b)(i), (ii) and (v):
Omit ``President'', substitute ``trustee''.
SCHEDULE 6 - MODIFICATIONS IN RELATION TO PART X OF THE ACT
(regulations 10.01, 10.05, 10.07, 10.08 and 10.13)
PART 1 - MODIFICATIONS OF PART X OF THE ACT - JOINT DEBTORS
1
Section 187A
1
|
omit |
|
|
This Part |
|
insert |
|
(1) |
This Part |
2
Section 187A
2
|
insert |
|
(2) |
In the application of this Part (other than subsection 187(1A)) to joint debtors, whether partners or not, an expression specified in one of the following rules of interpretation applies to the extent that the context reasonably permits: |
|
|
|
(a) |
'a debtor' is to be read as 'joint debtors'; |
|
|
|
(b) |
'the debtor' is to be read as 'the joint debtors'; |
|
|
|
(c) |
'the debtor's' is to be read as 'the joint debtors'; |
|
|
|
(d) |
if used in relation to a debtor: |
|
|
|
|
(i) |
'he or she' is to be read as 'they'; and |
|
|
|
|
(ii) |
'his or her' is to be read as 'their'; and |
|
|
|
|
(iii) |
'him or her' is to be read as 'them'; and |
|
|
|
|
(iv) |
a noun or verb in the singular form is to be read as being in the plural form. |
|
(3) |
Subsection (2) applies, subject to any specific modifications of this Part by the Bankruptcy Regulations 1996. |
|
(4) |
To the extent that the context reasonably permits, a reference (by operation of subsection (2)) to joint debtors includes a reference to any of the joint debtors. |
|
(5) |
A reference to the affairs, or examinable affairs, of a debtor includes a reference to the separate affairs, or separate examinable affairs, of a joint debtor. |
3
Subsection 188(1)
3
|
omit |
|
|
A debtor |
|
insert |
|
|
If each joint debtor is a person |
4
Subsection 188(1)
4
|
before |
|
|
may sign |
|
insert |
|
|
the joint debtors |
5
Subsections 188(2AA) and (2AB)
5
|
omit |
|
|
the debtor |
|
insert |
|
|
each joint debtor |
6
Subsection 188(2C)
6
|
omit the second occurrence of |
|
|
the debtor |
|
insert |
|
|
each joint debtor |
7
Subsection 188(2D)
7
|
omit the second occurrence of |
|
|
the debtor |
|
insert |
|
|
each joint debtor |
8
Subsection 188(4)
8
|
before |
|
|
debtor |
|
insert |
|
|
joint |
9
9
Subsection 188(5)
(Omitted by SLI 2010 No 287.)
History
Item (9) omitted by SLI 2010 No 287, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 1 December 2010. Item (9) formerly read:
9 Subsection 188(5)
9
Omit "the District in which the", insert "the District in which each joint".
10
Paragraphs 188A(2)(a) and (c)
10
|
omit |
|
|
the debtor's |
|
insert |
|
|
each joint debtor's |
11
Paragraph 188A(2)(e)
11
|
omit |
|
|
the debtor |
|
insert |
|
|
each joint debtor |
12
Paragraph 188A(2)(l)
12
|
omit |
|
|
the debtor |
|
insert |
|
|
each joint debtor |
13
Subsection 189AB(1)
13
|
omit |
|
(1) |
When the debtor's property becomes subject to control under this Division, the debtor's property is charged with: |
|
insert |
|
(1) |
When the property of joint debtors becomes charged under this Division, the charges specified in subsection (1A) are created with respect to: |
14
After subsection 189AB(1)
14
|
insert |
|
(1A) The charges are: |
|
|
(a) |
a charge over the joint property of the joint debtors; and |
|
|
(b) |
a separate charge over the separate property of each joint debtor. |
15
Subsection 189AB(2)
15
|
omit |
|
|
the charge is not affected |
|
insert |
|
|
none of the charges is affected |
16
Subsections 189AB(3) and (4)
16
|
omit |
|
|
The charge |
|
insert |
|
|
Each charge |
17
Paragraph 189A(1)(a)
17
|
substitute |
|
|
|
|
(a) |
summarising and commenting on the information about: |
|
|
|
|
|
(i) |
the joint estates of the joint debtors; and |
|
|
|
|
|
(ii) |
the separate estate of each joint debtor; |
|
|
| that is available to the controlling trustee; and |
PART 2 - MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT - MEETINGS CALLED UNDER AUTHORITIES UNDER SECTION 188 OF THE ACT
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Pt 2 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 59, effective 1 September 2017. Pt 2 formerly read:
PART 2 - MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT - MEETINGS CALLED UNDER AUTHORITIES UNDER SECTION 188 OF THE ACT
1 Subsection 63A(1), definition of
joint bankruptcy
, subparagraph (d)(ii)
1
|
omit |
|
|
jointly. |
|
insert |
|
|
jointly; or |
2 Subsection 63A(1), definition of
joint bankruptcy
, after paragraph (d)
2
|
insert |
|
|
(e) |
the situation arising out of the signing, by joint debtors for the purposes of section 188, of a joint authority or separate authorities for the administration of their joint estate. |
3 Subsection 64A(2)
3
|
substitute |
|
(2) |
Notice of a meeting: |
|
|
|
(a) |
for the first meeting of creditors - must be published in a manner approved by the Inspector-General; and |
|
|
|
(b) |
for any other meeting of creditors - must be given in a manner specified in the regulations. |
History
Items 3, 3A and 3B substituted for item 3 by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14, applicable in relation to a notice of the first meeting of creditors given on or after 3 April 2006. Item 3 formerly read:
SECTION 3
3 Subsection 64A(2)
3
Substitute
(2)
Notice of a meeting must:
(a)
be given in a manner specified in the regulations; and
(b)
be published in:
(i)
a national daily newspaper that circulates throughout Australia; and
(ii)
a regional daily newspaper of the State or Territory in which the debtor resides.
3A After subsection 64A(2)
3A
|
insert |
|
(3) |
The notice of the first meeting of creditors must include any matter approved by the Inspector-General. |
|
(4) |
For the purposes of paragraph (2)(a) and without limiting the power of the Inspector-General under that paragraph, the Inspector-General may: |
|
|
|
(a) |
approve, as the manner of publication of the notice of the first meeting of creditors, publication on a website; and |
|
|
|
(b) |
specify in the approval: |
|
|
|
|
(i) |
the website where the notice must be published; and |
|
|
|
|
(ii) |
any conditions relating to the approval. |
|
|
|
Example: The Inspector-General may specify: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(a) |
the format in which the notice is to be made available; and |
|
|
|
|
(b) |
the period of time for which the notice must remain on the website; and |
|
|
|
|
(c) |
whether related documents are to be made available for downloading from the website or in hard copy. |
|
(5) |
An approval made by the Inspector-General for the purposes of paragraph (2)(a) or subsection (3) must be published on the Insolvency and Trustee Service Australia's website. |
History
Items 3, 3A and 3B substituted for item 3 by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14, applicable in relation to a notice of the first meeting of creditors given on or after 3 April 2006.
3B After section 64A
3B
|
insert |
64AA Immunity from civil actions and proceedings
|
|
(1) |
A civil action or proceeding does not lie against a person who operates a website, specified in an approval for the purposes of paragraph 64A(2)(a) or subsection 64A(3), in respect of a publication of a notice of the first meeting of creditors (or a notice that appears to be a notice of the first meeting of creditors) if the publication was made in good faith and without negligence. |
|
(2) |
Nothing in this section affects by implication any other ground of defence. |
History
Items 3, 3A and 3B substituted for item 3 by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 14, applicable in relation to a notice of the first meeting of creditors given on or after 3 April 2006.
4 After subsection 64B(5)
4
|
insert |
|
(6) |
If the meeting is the first meeting of creditors called under an authority given under section 188, the notice must state that an information sheet about Part X, dealing with the following matters, may be obtained from the Insolvency and Trustee Service Australia: |
|
|
(a) |
meetings under Part X; |
|
|
(b) |
controlling trustees; |
|
|
|
(c) |
the administration of an authority under section 188; |
|
|
|
(d) |
the application of Part X to an authority under section 188; |
|
|
|
(e) |
personal insolvency agreements; |
|
|
|
(f) |
the rights of creditors under Part X. |
5 After paragraph 64D(aa)
5
|
insert |
|
|
(ab) |
whether the creditor, in relation to the debtor, is a related entity; and |
6 Paragraph 64G(g)
6
|
substitute |
|
|
(g) |
if the meeting is the first meeting - tabling of the following documents: |
|
|
|
|
(i) |
the statement of affairs, and the proposal for dealing with them, required by subsection 188(2C) or (2D); |
|
|
|
|
(ii) |
the report by the controlling trustee required by section 189A; |
|
|
|
|
(iii) |
the written statement by the controlling trustee required by section 189B; |
7 Section 64P, heading
7
|
substitute |
64P Controlling trustee to preside at meeting under section 188
|
8 Subsections 64P(1) and (2)
8
|
substitute |
|
(1) |
Subject to subsection (2), the controlling trustee must preside at a meeting called under an authority under section 188. |
|
(2) |
The creditors and their representatives may: |
|
|
|
|
(a) |
vote to remove the controlling trustee as President; and |
|
|
|
|
(b) |
nominate another person to preside at the meeting. |
9 Subsection 64P(6)
9
|
omit each mention of |
|
|
the trustee |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
the controlling trustee |
10 Subsection 64P(7)
10
|
omit |
|
|
the trustee |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
the controlling trustee |
11 Subsection 64R(1)
11
|
substitute |
|
(1) |
If the meeting is the first meeting, the President must then request the controlling trustee to lay before the meeting the documents specified in paragraph 64G(g), and the controlling trustee must comply with the request. |
12 Subsection 64R(2)
12
|
omit |
|
|
the statement of affairs, |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
those documents, |
13 Subsection 64U(1)
13
|
substitute |
|
(1) |
At the first meeting called under an authority under section 188 that is attended by: |
|
|
|
|
(a) |
the controlling trustee; or |
|
|
|
|
(b) |
if the creditors have passed a special resolution under paragraph 204(1)(b) - the trustee of a personal insolvency agreement; |
|
|
|
the President must ask the trustee to state the basis on which he or she wishes to be remunerated. |
14 Before subsection 64Y(1)
14
|
insert |
|
(1A) |
The controlling trustee may adjourn a meeting to undertake further investigations, in relation to the controlling trusteeship, that the controlling trustee considers necessary. |
|
(1B) |
The creditors attending the meeting may, by special resolution, revoke the trustee's decision to adjourn the meeting. |
15 After subsection 64ZC(5)
15
|
insert |
|
(5A) |
An instrument appointing a proxy must include: |
|
|
|
|
(a) |
a statement disclosing whether or not the creditor has received, or will receive, a financial incentive: |
|
|
|
|
|
(i) |
to appoint the proxy; or |
|
|
|
|
|
(ii) |
to direct the proxy as to the manner in which the proxy is to vote on a particular matter or matters that may arise, or on a particular motion or motions that may be proposed, at a meeting to which the proxy relates; and |
|
|
|
|
(b) |
if the proxy or creditor has received, or will receive, a financial incentive in relation to a matter mentioned in paragraph (a) - a statement specifying the amount of financial incentive paid or to be paid and the name of the person who paid, or is to pay, the financial incentive. |
History
Item 15 substituted by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 16, effective 1 July 2006. Item 15 formerly read:
15 After subsection 64ZC(5)
15
Insert
(5A)
An instrument appointing a proxy must include the following statements:
(a)
a statement disclosing whether or not the proxy has received, or will receive, a financial incentive to vote in a particular way:
(i)
on a particular matter or matters that may arise at a meeting to which the proxy relates; or
(ii)
on a particular motion or motions that may be proposed at a meeting to which the proxy relates;
(b)
a statement disclosing whether or not the creditor has received, or will receive, a financial incentive:
(i)
to appoint the proxy; or
(ii)
to direct the proxy as to the manner in which the proxy is to vote on a particular matter or matters that may arise, or on a particular motion or motions that may be proposed, at a meeting to which the proxy relates;
(c)
if the proxy or creditor has received, or will receive, a financial incentive in relation to a matter mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) - a statement specifying the amount of financial incentive paid or to be paid and the name of the person who paid, or is to pay, the financial incentive.
Item 15 substituted by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 15, effective 17 February 2006. Item 15 formerly read:
SECTION 15
15 After subsection 64ZC(5)
15
Insert
(5A)
An instrument appointing a proxy must include a statement:
(a)
disclosing whether or not the proxy has received a financial incentive to vote in a particular way:
(i)
on a particular matter or matters that may arise at the meeting; or
(ii)
on a particular motion or motions that may be proposed at the meeting; and
(b)
including information to the effect that it is an offence, under subsection 263C(1), to give the trustee a voting document knowing or reckless that the document is false or misleading in a material particular.
16 After subsection 64ZE(2)
16
|
insert |
|
(3) |
This section applies in relation to a personal insolvency agreement only if: |
|
|
|
|
(a) |
a joint estate forms part of the property that is to be dealt with under the agreement; and |
|
|
|
|
(b) |
the agreement does not specifically provide for distribution of the joint estate. |
PART 3 - MODIFICATIONS OF PART VIII OF THE ACT - CONTROLLING TRUSTEES AND TRUSTEES OF PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENTS
1
Before Part VIII, Division 1
1
|
insert in Part VIII |
Division 1A - Interpretation
|
154AA Interpretation
|
|
|
|
In this Part, in its application to Part X, a reference to a registered trustee includes a reference to a controlling trustee and a trustee of a personal insolvency agreement. |
2
Section 156A
3
Subsection 157(1)
3
|
substitute |
|
(1) |
If: |
|
|
|
|
(a) |
the Official Trustee is: |
|
|
|
|
|
(i) |
under section 188 or 192, the controlling trustee in relation to a debtor; or |
|
|
|
|
|
(ii) |
under Part X, the trustee of a personal insolvency agreement; and |
|
|
|
|
(b) |
the creditors wish to appoint, in place of the Official Trustee: |
|
|
|
|
|
(i) |
a registered trustee or a solicitor as the controlling trustee; or |
|
|
|
|
|
(ii) |
a registered trustee as the trustee of the personal insolvency agreement; |
|
|
|
the creditors may do so by resolution at a meeting of creditors. |
4
Section 158
4
|
substitute |
158 Appointment of more than 1 controlling trustee
|
|
|
|
The creditors may appoint 2 or more controlling trustees jointly, or jointly and severally. |
5
Section 159
6
Section 160
6
|
substitute |
160 Vacancy in position of trustee - Official Trustee to act
|
|
|
|
If at any time there is no controlling trustee in relation to a debtor, or no trustee of a personal insolvency agreement under Part X, the Official Trustee is to act as the trustee. |
7
After subsection 161(1)
7
|
insert |
|
(1A) |
This section does not apply in relation to a trustee of a personal insolvency agreement. |
8
Subsection 173(1)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 8 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 60, effective 1 September 2017. Item 8 formerly read:
8 Subsection 173(1)
8
|
substitute |
|
(1) |
A controlling trustee who has consented to exercise powers given by an authority under section 188 must keep such accounts and records as are necessary to exhibit a full and correct account of the debtor's affairs and must permit a creditor: |
|
|
|
|
(a) |
to inspect, at all reasonable times, either personally or by an agent, the accounts and records relating to the controlling trusteeship; and |
|
|
|
|
(b) |
to take a copy of those accounts and records. |
|
|
|
Penalty: 5 penalty units. |
9
Section 180
9
|
omit |
|
|
trustee of an estate. |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
trustee, other than controlling trustee, under Part X. |
10
Section 181
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 10 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 60, effective 1 September 2017. Item 10 formerly read:
10 Section 181
10
|
substitute |
181 Removal of trustee
|
|
|
|
The creditors may, by resolution, at a meeting of which at least 7 days notice has been given, remove a controlling trustee or the trustee of a personal insolvency agreement and may, at that meeting or a later meeting, appoint another trustee to replace the removed trustee. |
11
Subsection 181A(1)
11
|
substitute |
|
(1) |
The current controlling trustee or the current trustee of a personal insolvency agreement may, with the written consent of another trustee (either a registered trustee or the Official Trustee), nominate the other trustee as the new trustee. |
12
Subsection 181A(4)
12
|
substitute |
|
(4) |
If no creditor lodges a written notice of objection with the current trustee at least 2 days before the specified date, the new trustee replaces the current trustee on the date specified in the notice. |
PART 4 - MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 1 OF PART V OF THE ACT - DEBTORS WHOSE PROPERTY IS SUBJECT TO CONTROL UNDER DIVISION 2 OF PART X OF THE ACT
1
Section 77F
1
|
substitute |
77F Allowances and expenses to be paid out of debtor's property subject to control under Division 2 of Part X
|
|
|
|
If the evidence that a person gives, or the books that a person produces, under section 77C, relate to matters concerning the property of a debtor that is subject to control under Division 2 of Part X, any amount payable to the person under section 77D or 77E is to be paid out of that property. |
2
Subsection 81(1)
2
|
substitute |
|
(1) |
Where a person (in this section called the
relevant person
) becomes a debtor whose property is subjectto control under Division 2 of Part X, the Court or a Registrar may at any time (whether before or after control over that property has ended), on the application of: |
|
|
|
|
(a) |
a person (in this section called a
creditor
) who has or had a debt that would be provable if the debtor were a bankrupt; |
|
|
|
|
(b) |
the controlling trustee; or |
|
|
|
|
(c) |
the Official Receiver; |
|
|
|
summon the relevant person for examination in relation to the property that is subject to control under Division 2 of Part X. |
PART 5 - MODIFICATION UNDER SUBSECTION 231(1) OF THE ACT - PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENTS
1
Section 77F
1
|
substitute |
77F Allowances and expenses to be paid out of debtor's property subject to personal insolvency agreement
|
|
|
|
If the evidence that a person gives, or the books that a person produces, under section 77C, relate to matters concerning the property of a debtor that is subject to a personal insolvency agreement, any amount payable to the person under section 77D or 77E is to be paid out of that property. |
PART 6 - MODIFICATIONS UNDER SUBSECTION 231(3) OF THE ACT - PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENTS
1
Subsection 113(1)
1
|
omit |
|
|
|
presentation of a petition on which, or by virtue of the presentation of which, a person became a bankrupt, |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
making of a sequestration order, |
2
Subsection 113(1)
2
|
omit |
|
|
|
or, in the case of a debtor's petition, the presentation of the petition |
3
After subsection 133(13)
3
|
insert |
|
(14) |
This section does not apply in relation to a personal insolvency agreement. |
4
After paragraph 134(1)(b)
4
|
insert |
|
|
|
(ba) |
carry on a business of the debtor in accordance with an authorisation given under subsection (5); |
5
After subsection 134(4)
5
|
insert |
|
(5) |
If a personal insolvency agreement provides for the business of the debtor to be assigned to the trustee, the agreement may: |
|
|
|
(a) |
authorise the trustee to carry on a business of a debtor; and |
|
|
|
(b) |
specify the period during which, and the conditions (if any) subject to which, the trustee may carry on the business. |
|
(6) |
The creditors may vary or terminate an authority under subsection (5) by passing a special resolution to that effect at a meeting called for the purpose. |
|
(7) |
This section extends only in relation to property of the debtor that is subject to the personal insolvency agreement. |
6
Subsection 136(1)
6
|
omit |
|
|
|
Where any property of the bankrupt is subject to a mortgage, |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
Where any property of the debtor that is subject to the personal insolvency agreement is also subject to a mortgage, |
7
Subsection 137(1)
7
|
omit |
|
|
|
Where goods of a bankrupt |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
Where goods of a debtor that are subject to a personal insolvency agreement |
8
Paragraphs 138(1)(a) and (b)
8
|
substitute |
|
|
|
(a) |
the property of a debtor that is subject to a personal insolvency agreement includes rights in respect of industrial property; and |
|
|
|
(b) |
the debtor is liable to pay royalties or a share of profits toa person in respect of those rights; |
9
Paragraph 138(1)(c)
9
|
omit |
|
|
|
the bankrupt; |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
the debtor; |
10
Paragraph 138(1)(d)
10
|
omit |
|
|
|
the bankrupt |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
the debtor |
11
Paragraphs 139(1)(a) and (b)
11
|
substitute |
|
|
|
(a) |
the trustee has seized or disposed of any goods in the possession or on the premises of a debtor that are subject to a personal insolvency agreement without notice of any claim by any person in respect of those goods; and |
|
|
|
(b) |
the goods were not, at the date of execution of the personal insolvency agreement, the property of the debtor; |
12
Subsection 139(2)
12
|
omit everything after |
|
|
|
in respect of property |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
that is subject to the personal insolvency agreement, being rates, land tax or municipal or other statutory charges that fall due on or after the date of execution of the personal insolvency agreement, except to the extent, if any, of the rents and profits received by the trustee in respect of that property on or after the date of execution of the personal insolvency agreement. |
13
Subsection 139(3)
13
|
substitute |
|
(3) |
Where the trustee of a personal insolvency agreement carries on a business previously carried on by the debtor, the trustee is not personally liable for any payment in respect of long service leave or extended leave: |
|
|
|
(a) |
for which the debtor was liable; or |
|
|
(b) |
to which a person employed by the trustee in his or her capacity as trustee of the personal insolvency agreement, or the legal personal representative of such a person, becomes entitled after the date of execution of the personal insolvency agreement. |
14
Subsection 139(4)
14
|
omit |
|
|
|
trustee of the estate of a bankrupt |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
trustee of a personal insolvency agreement |
15
Section 139ZJ
15
|
omit |
|
|
|
In this Subdivision: |
|
|
insert |
|
(1) |
In this Subdivision: |
16
Section 139ZJ
16
|
insert |
|
(2) |
In sections 139ZK, 139ZL and 139ZP, a reference to a bankrupt is to be read as a reference to a debtor. |
|
(3) |
In subsection (2): |
|
|
|
debtor
means a person who has executed a personal insolvency agreement. |
17
Paragraphs 139ZK(1)(e) and (f)
17
|
omit |
|
|
|
bankruptcy, |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
personal insolvency agreement, |
18
Subsection 139ZL(1)
18
|
omit everything before paragraph (a), insert |
|
(1) |
If a debtor is liable to pay a specified amount of his or her income to the trustee in accordance with a personal insolvency agreement, the Official Receiver: |
19
Subsection 139ZL(1)
19
|
omit |
|
|
|
make the contribution. |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
pay that amount. |
20
Paragraphs 139ZL(3)(a) and (b)
20
|
omit |
|
|
|
the contribution |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
the amount of income |
21
Subsection 139ZQ(1)
21
|
omit |
|
|
|
bankrupt under Division 3, |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
personal insolvency agreement because of the application of any of sections 120 to 125, |
22
Subsection 139ZR(3)
22
|
omit |
|
|
|
Division 3. |
|
|
insert |
|
|
|
any of sections 120 to 125. |
PART 7 - MODIFICATION UNDER SUBSECTION 231(5) OF THE ACT - TRUSTEES OF PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENTS
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Pt 7 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 61, effective 1 September 2017. Pt 7 formerly read:
PART 7 - MODIFICATION UNDER SUBSECTION 231(5) OF THE ACT - TRUSTEES OF PERSONAL INSOLVENCY AGREEMENTS
1 Subsection 173(1)
1
|
substitute |
|
(1) |
The trustee of a personal insolvency agreement must keep such accounts and records as are necessary to exhibit a full and correct account of the administration of the agreement and must permit a creditor of the debtor: |
|
|
|
(a) |
to inspect, at all reasonable times, either personally or by an agent, the accounts and records relating to the personal insolvency agreement; and |
|
|
|
(b) |
to take a copy of those accounts and records. |
|
|
|
Penalty: 5 penalty units. |
History
Sch 6 substituted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 20, effective 1 December 2004.
SCHEDULE 7 - MODIFICATIONS UNDER PART XI OF THE ACT - ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS
(regulation 11.02)
1
Section 49 (Change of petitioners):
1.1
Omit 'debtor', substitute 'deceased debtor's estate'.
2
Section 50 (Taking control of debtor's property before sequestration)
2.1
Subsection 50(1):
Omit 'debtor, but before the debtor becomes', substitute 'debtor who dies after presentation of a creditor's petition but before becoming'.
2.2
Paragraph 50(1)(a):
Omit 'debtor's property;', substitute 'deceased debtor's estate;'.
2.3
Paragraph 50(1)(b):
Omit 'property.', substitute 'estate.'.
2.4
Paragraph 50(1A)(c):
Omit 'debtor', substitute 'deceased debtor's legal personal representative'.
2.5
Subsection 50(1B):
Omit 'debtor's property', insert 'deceased debtor's estate'.
2.6
Subsection 50(2):
Omit 'debtor' (first occurring), substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased debtor'.
2.7
Subsection 50(2):
Before 'debtor' (second and third occurring), insert 'deceased debtor'.
2.8
Subsection 50(3):
Omit 'debtor and the debtor's', substitute 'deceased debtor and the debtor's'.
2.9
Subsection 50(4):
Before 'debtor' (twice occurring) and 'debtor's', insert 'deceased'.
2.10
Paragraph 50(5)(a):
Omit 'a sequestration order had been made against the debtor', insert 'an order had been made for the administration of the estate of the deceased debtor'.
2.11
Paragraph 50(5)(c):
Omit 'debtor's bankruptcy if a sequestration', substitute 'administration of the deceased debtor's estate if an'.
2.12
Section 50:
Add at the end:
'(6)
In this section:
legal personal representative,
in relation to a deceased debtor, means:
(a)
the executor under the deceased debtor's will; or
(b)
the administrator under letters of administration or court order;
of the deceased debtor's estate, or a part of that estate.'.
3
3.
Section 63A (Definitions)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 3 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 3 formerly read:
SECTION 3.
3 Section 63A (Definitions)
3.
Insert the following definition:
'legal personal representative,
in relation to a deceased person, means:
(a)
the executor under the deceased person's will; or
(b)
the administrator under letters of administration or court order;
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate;'
4
4.
Section 64A (Persons to whom notice of meeting to be given)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 4 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 4 formerly read:
4 Section 64A (Persons to whom notice of meeting to be given)
4.1
Paragraph 64A(1)(a):
Omit 'the bankrupt has told the trustee,', substitute 'before his or her death the deceased person had told the trustee,'.
5
5.
Section 64B (Certain matters to be included in notice of meeting)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 5 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 5 formerly read:
5 Section 64B (Certain matters to be included in notice of meeting)
5.1
Subsection 64B(1):
Before 'place', insert 'former'.
6
6.
Section 64G (Agenda to be set out in notice of meeting)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 6 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 6 formerly read:
6 Section 64G (Agenda to be set out in notice of meeting)
6.1
Paragraphs 64G(a) and (i):
Omit 'bankrupt;', substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person;'.
7
7.
Section 64J (Preparation of attendance record)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 7 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 7 formerly read:
7 Section 64J (Preparation of attendance record)
7.1
Subsection 64J(3):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
8
8.
Section 64K (Opening of meeting)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 8 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 8 formerly read:
8 Section 64K (Opening of meeting)
8.1
Subsection 64K(2):
Omit 'bankrupt' (first occurring), substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
8.2
Subsections 64K(2):
Omit 'the bankrupt.' (second occurring), substitute 'the legal personal representative.'.
8.3
Subsections 64K(3) and (6):
Omit 'the bankrupt' (wherever occurring), substitute 'the legal personal representative'.
9
9.
Section 64L (Appointment of minutes secretary)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 9 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 9 formerly read:
9 Section 64L (Appointment of minutes secretary)
9.1
Subsection 64L(2):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
10
10.
Section 64P (Election of person to preside at meeting)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 10 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 10 formerly read:
10 Section 64P (Election of person to preside at meeting)
10.1
Subsection 64P(2):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
11
11.
Section 64S (Statements and questions)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 11 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 11 formerly read:
11 Section 64S (Statements and questions)
11.1
Subsection 64S(2):
Omit 'bankrupt' (first occurring), substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
11.2
Subsection 64S(2):
Omit 'the bankrupt.' (second occurring), substitute 'the legal personal representative.'.
11.3
Subsection 64S(3):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'legal personal representative'.
12
12.
Section 64Z (Duties of minutes secretary)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 12 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 12 formerly read:
12 Section 64Z (Duties of minutes secretary)
12.1
Paragraph 64Z(5)(d):
Omit 'bankrupt,', substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person,'.
13
13.
Section 64ZC (Appointment of proxies)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 13 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 62, effective 1 September 2017. Item 13 formerly read:
13 Section 64ZC (Appointment of proxies)
13.1
Subsection 64ZC(6):
Omit 'bankrupt' (first occurring), substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
13.2
Subsection 64ZC(6):
Omit 'the bankrupt' (second occurring), substitute 'the legal personal representative'.
14
Section 73 (Composition or arrangement)
14.1
Subsection 73(1):
Omit 'a bankrupt', substitute 'the legal personal representative of a deceased person'.
14.2
Subsection 73(1):
Omit 'his or her' (wherever occurring), substitute 'the deceased person's'.
14.3
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
14.4
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
14.5
Section 73:
Add at the end:
'(6)
In this section:
legal personal representative,
in relation to a deceased person, means:
(a)
the executor under the deceased person's will; or
(b)
the administrator under letters of administration or court order;
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'.
History
Item 14 amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 63, by repealing subitems 14.3 and 14.4, effective 1 September 2017. Subitems 14.3 and 14.4 formerly read:
14.3
Subsection 73(2A):
Omit 'bankrupt's', substitute 'deceased person's'.
14.4
Subsection 73(3):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'legal person representative'.
15
Section 74 (Annulment of bankruptcy)
15.1
Omit the section, substitute:
'74
|
Annulment of administration
|
|
'(1) |
A special resolution passed in accordance with subsection 74(1) takes effect on the date on which it is passed to annul the administration of the estate to which it relates. |
|
'(2) |
As soon as practicable after that date the trustee of the estate must give to the Official Receiver a certificate, signed by the trustee, of the following matters: |
|
|
(a) |
the name of the estate; |
|
|
(b) |
the number of the administration; |
|
|
(c) |
the terms and date of the special resolution. |
|
'(3) |
The Official Receiver must enter those matters in the official records.'. |
History
Item 15 amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 64, by substituting "passed in accordance with subsection 74(1)" for "under subsection 73(4)" in subitem 15.1, effective 1 September 2017.
16
Section 75 (Effect of composition or scheme of arrangement)
16.1
Subsection 75(2):
Omit the subsection.
16.2
Subparagraphs 75(4)(b)(i), (ii), (iii) and (iv):
Omit the subparagraphs, substitute:
'(i) |
the creditors or the estate of the deceased person will suffer injustice or undue delay if the composition or scheme of arrangement proceeds; or |
(ii) |
the approval of the creditors resulted from a misrepresentation by the legal personal representative; or |
(iii) |
it is desirable that the deceased person's: |
|
(A) |
affairs be investigated; or |
|
(B) |
estate be administered; |
|
under this Act; or |
(iv) |
it is likely that the creditors will receive a greater dividend if the estate is again administered under this Act;'. |
16.3
Subsection 75(4):
Omit 'trustee', substitute 'trustee, the legal personal representative'.
16.4
Subsection 75(6), (7) and (8):
Omit the subsections, substitute:
'(6) |
In this section: |
|
legal personal representative
, in relation to a deceased person, means: |
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.' |
17
Section 81 (Discovery of bankrupt's property etc)
17.1
Subsection 81(1):
Omit the subsection, substitute:
'(1) |
At any time during or after the administration under Part XI of the estate of a deceased person (in this section called 'the relevant person'), the Court may, on the application of: |
|
(a) |
a person (in this section called a 'creditor') who has or had a debt provable in the administration; or |
|
(b) |
the trustee of the estate; or |
|
(c) |
the Official Receiver; |
|
summon an examinable person in relation to the estate for examination in relation to the administration. |
'(1AA) |
For the purposes of subsection (1): |
|
examinable person
, in relation to an estate of the relevant person, means: |
|
(a) |
a person who is believed to be indebted to the estate; or |
|
(b) |
a person who may be able to give information about the relevant person or the examinable affairs of the relevant person; or |
|
(c) |
a person who has possession of books that may relate to: |
|
|
(i) |
the relevant person; or |
|
|
(ii) |
the examinable affairs of the relevant person; or |
|
|
(iii) |
the estate; or |
|
(d) |
the executor under the relevant person's will; or |
|
(e) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the relevant person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
17.2
Subsection 81(1B):
Omit paragraph (b), substitute:
'(b) |
relate to: |
|
(i) |
the relevant person; or |
|
(ii) |
the examinable affairs of the relevant person; or |
|
(iii) |
the estate.'. |
17.3
Subsection 81(11AA):
Omit the subsection.
17.4
Subsection 81(12):
Before 'relevant person' (first occurring), insert 'estate of the'.
17.5
Subsection 81(14):
Omit 'person, other than the relevant person,', substitute 'person'.
18
Section 82 (Debts provable in bankruptcy)
18.1
Subsection 82(1):
Omit all the words from and including 'a bankrupt' to the end, substitute 'the estate of a deceased person was subject at the date of the order for the administration of the estate, or to which the estate may become subject because of an obligation incurred before that date, are provable in the administration of the estate.'.
18.2
Subsection 82(1A):
Omit 'bankrupt under a maintenance agreement or maintenance order before the date of the bankruptcy.', substitute 'by the deceased person under a maintenance agreement or maintenance order during the person's lifetime and before the date of the order for the administration of the person's estate.'.
18.3
Paragraph 82(8)(b):
Omit 'discharge of the bankrupt;', substitute 'end of the administration of the deceased person's estate;'.
19
Section 87 (Deduction of discounts)
19.1
Omit 'debtor had not become a bankrupt.', substitute 'estate had not become subject to administration under Part XI.'.
20
Section 88 (Apportionment to principal and interest of payments made before bankruptcy)
20.1
Omit 'by a debtor to a creditor before the debtor became a bankrupt', substitute:
'to a creditor by:
(a)
the deceased person before his or her death; or
(b)
the deceased person's estate before the date of the order for the administration of the estate;'.
21
Section 95 (Proof in respect of distinct contracts)
21.1
Omit 'person was, at the time when he or she became a bankrupt,', substitute 'deceased person whose estate is being administered under Part XI was, at the date of his or her death,'.
22
Section 104 (Appeal against decision of trustee in respect of proof)
22.1
Subsection 104(1):
|
omit |
|
|
'bankrupt' |
|
insert |
|
|
'legal personal representative of the bankrupt'. |
22.2
After subsection 104(1):
insert
'(1A) An application may be made under subsection (1) on the grounds that the proof was wrongly admitted.'.
22.2
After subsection 104(3):
insert
'(4) |
In this section: |
|
legal personal representative
, for a deceased person, means: |
|
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
History
Item 22 substituted by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 13.
23
Section 109 (Priority payments)
23.1
Paragraph 109(1)(a):
After 'petitioning creditor', insert 'or the trustee of the deceased person's estate'.
23.2
Paragraph 109(1)(b):
Omit the paragraph.
24
Section 109A (Debts due to employees)
24.1
Subsection 109A(1):
Omit the subsection, substitute:
'Where:
(a)
a contract of employment with a person who has since died and whose estate is being administered under Part XI was subsisting immediately before the date of the person's death; or
(b)
a contract of employment with the trustee, in his or her capacity as trustee, of an estate that is being administered under Part XI was subsisting immediately before the date of the order for the administration;
the employee under the contract is, whether or not the employee is a person referred to in subsection (2), entitled to payment under section 109 as if the employee's employment had been terminated:
(c)
where paragraph (a) applies:
(i)
by the person; and
(ii)
on the date;
mentioned in that paragraph; or
(d)
where paragraph (b) applies:
(i)
by the trustee; and
(ii)
on the date;
mentioned in that paragraph.'.
24.2
Subsection 109A(2):
After 'trustee' (twice occurring), insert 'or legal personal representative'.
24.3
After subsection 109A(2), insert:
'(2A) |
In subsection (2): |
|
legal personal representative
, in relation to a deceased person, means: |
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
25
Section 110 (Application of estates of joint debtors)
25.1
Omit the section.
26
Section 114 (Payment of liabilities etc incurred under terminated deed etc)
26.1
Omit 'becomes a bankrupt', substitute 'dies, and his or her estate becomes subject to administration under Part XI,'.
27
27.
Section 116 (Property divisible among creditors)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 27 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 65, effective 1 September 2017. Item 27 formerly read:
27 Section 116 (Property divisible among creditors)
27.1
After subsection 116(1), insert:
'(1A) |
In the application of this section to Part XI, a reference in subsection (1) to the discharge of a bankrupt is taken to be a reference to the termination of the administration, under that Part, of the estate of the deceased person.'. |
27.2
Paragraphs 116(2)(c) and (ca):
Omit the paragraph.
27.3
Paragraph 116(2)(g):
Omit the paragraph, substitute:
'(g)
any right of the estate of the deceased person to recover damages or compensation:
(i)
for personal injury (including injury resulting in death) or wrong done to the deceased person in his or her lifetime; or
(ii)
for personal injury (including injury resulting in death) or wrong done to the spouse or a member of the family of the deceased person (whether the injury or wrong was done before or after the death of the deceased person);
'(h)
any damages or compensation recovered by the deceased person in his or her lifetime, or by the estate of the deceased person, in respect of an injury or wrong specified in subparagraph (g)(i) or (ii);'.
27.4
Subsection 116(2B):
Omit '(c) or (ca),'.
27.5
Subsection 116(2C):
Omit the subsection.
28
Section 117 (Policies of insurance against liabilities to third parties)
28.1
Paragraph 117(1)(b):
Omit '(whether before or after he or she became a bankrupt);', substitute 'at any time;'.
29
Section 118 (Execution by creditor against property of debtor who becomes a bankrupt etc)
29.1
Paragraph 118(1)(i)(a):
Omit 'the presentation of a petition, or after the presentation of a petition, against a', substitute 'the making of an order under Part XI, or after the making of such an order, for the administration of the estate of a deceased'.
29.2
Subparagraph 118(1)(a)(ii):
Omit 'and'.
29.3
Paragraph 118(1)(b):
Omit the paragraph.
29.4
Subsections 118(1), (3) and (4):
Omit 'bankrupt' (wherever occurring), substitute 'debtor'.
29.5
Subsection 118(3):
Omit 'bankruptcy', substitute 'administration of the estate'.
29.6
Paragraph 118(9)(a):
Omit 'the presentation of a petition, or after the presentation of a petition, against a', substitute 'the making of an order under Part XI, or after the making of such an order, for the administration of the estate of a deceased'.
29.7
Subsection 118(9):
Omit 'in the bankruptcy.', substitute 'of the estate.'.
29.8
Subsection 118(10):
Omit 'debtor,' (twice occurring), substitute 'deceased person's estate'.
29.9
Paragraphs 118(11)(a) and (b):
Omit 'who, after the sale, becomes a bankrupt;', substitute 'who dies and whose estate becomes, or of a deceased person's estate that becomes, after the sale, subject to an administration order under Part XI;'.
29.10
Subsection 118(11):
Omit 'of the bankrupt'.
30
Section 119 (Duties of sheriff after receiving notice of presentation of petition etc)
30.1
Subsection 119(1):
Omit 'against a debtor', substitute 'for an order for the administration of a deceased person's estate'.
30.2
Paragraphs 119(1)(a) and (b):
Omit 'debtor' (wherever occurring), substitute 'estate'.
30.3
Subsection 119(2):
Omit 'the reference to the Court of a debtor's petition against a debtor', substitute 'the presentation to the Court of a petition by a person administering the estate of a deceased person for an order for the administration of the estate'.
30.4
Paragraphs 119(2)(a) and (b):
Omit 'debtor' (wherever occurring), substitute 'estate'.
30.5
Subsection 119(3):
Omit 'a creditor's petition against a debtor has been given under subsection (1) to a sheriff or notice of the reference to the Court of a debtor's petition against a debtor has been given under subsection', substitute 'a petition has been given under subsection (1) or'.
30.6
Subsection 119(3):
Omit 'the debtor' (wherever occurring), substitute 'the estate'.
30.7
Subsection 119(4):
Omit 'against a debtor', substitute 'for an order for the administration of a deceased person's estate'.
30.8
Paragraphs 119(4)(a) and (b):
Omit 'debtor' (wherever occurring), substitute 'estate'.
30.9
Subsection 119(5):
Omit 'the reference to the Court of a debtor's petition against a debtor', substitute 'the presentation to the Court of a petition by a person administering the estate of a deceased person for an order for the administration of the estate'.
30.10
Paragraphs 119(5)(a) and (b):
Omit 'debtor' (wherever occurring), substitute 'estate'.
30.11
Subsection 119(6):
Omit 'against a debtor', substitute 'for an order for the administration of a deceased person's estate'.
30.12
Subsection 119(6):
Omit 'the debtor' (wherever occurring), substitute 'the estate'.
30.13
Subsection 119(7):
Omit 'a debtor', substitute 'a deceased person's estate'.
30.14
Subsection 119(7):
Omit 'the debtor becomes a bankrupt', substitute 'the estate is administered under Part XI'.
31
Section 119A (Duties of sheriff after receiving notice of bankruptcy etc)
31.1
Subsection 119A(1):
Omit 'has become a bankrupt', substitute 'has died, and his or her estate has become subject to administration under Part XI,'.
31.2
Subparagraph 119A(1)(a)(i):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'estate'.
31.3
Subparagraph 119A(1)(a)(ii):
Omit 'bankrupt' (first occurring), substitute 'estate'.
31.4
Subparagraph 119A(1)(a)(ii):
Omit 'bankrupt became a bankrupt,' (twice occurring), substitute 'debtor died,'.
31.5
Subparagraph 119A(1)(a)(ii):
Omit 'bankrupt' (third occurring), substitute 'debtor or estate'.
31.6
Subparagraph 119A(1)(a)(iii):
Omit 'bankrupt;', substitute 'estate;'.
31.7
Subparagraph 119A(1)(b)(i):
Omit 'the bankrupt' (first and third occurring), substitute 'the estate'.
31.8
Subparagraphs 119A(1)(b)(i) and (ii):
Omit 'bankrupt became a bankrupt,', substitute 'debtor died,'.
31.9
Subparagraph 119A(1)(b)(ii):
Omit 'to the bankrupt;', substitute 'to the estate;'.
31.10
Subsection 119A(5):
Omit the subsection.
31.11
Paragraph 119A(6)(a):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'deceased person'.
31.12
Paragraph 119A(6)(b):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'estate'.
31.13
Subsection 119A(7):
Omit 'a bankrupt', substitute 'the estate of a deceased person'.
32
Section 122 (Avoidance of preferences)
32.1
Subsection 122(1):
Omit 'insolvent (the
debtor
)', substitute 'insolvent and who subsequently dies (the
deceased debtor
)'.
32.2
Subsection 122(1):
Omit 'in the debtor's bankruptcy', substitute 'of the deceased debtor's estate being administered under Part XI'.
32.3
Paragraph 122(1)(b):
Omit the paragraph (including the table), substitute:
'(b)
was made in the period beginning 6 months before the presentation of the petition for an order for the administration of the estate and ending immediately before the date of the order.'.
32.4
Subsection 122(1A):
Omit 'debtor', substitute 'deceased debtor before his or her death'.
32.5
Paragraphs 122(1A)(a) and (b):
Before 'debtor', insert 'deceased'.
32.6
Paragraph 122(1A)(b):
Before 'debtor's', insert 'deceased'.
32.7
Paragraph 122(2)(b):
After 'debtor', insert 'or the estate of the deceased debtor'.
32.8
Subsection 122(4A):
After 'debtor' (twice occurring), insert 'or the estate of the deceased debtor'.
33
Section 123 (Protection of certain transfers of property against relation back etc)
33.1
Subsection 123(1):
Omit 'becomes a bankrupt:', substitute 'has died, and his or her estate has become subject to administration under Part XI:'.
33.2
Paragraphs 123(1)(a), (b) and (c):
After 'debtor' insert 'before he or she died'.
33.3
Paragraph 123(1)(e):
Omit 'before the day on which the debtor became a bankrupt;', substitute 'on or before the day on which the debtor died;'.
33.4
Subsection 123(4):
Before 'debtor', insert 'deceased'.
33.5
Subsection 123(4):
Omit 'became a bankrupt,', substitute 'died,'.
33.6
Subsection 123(6):
Omit 'a debtor becomes', substitute 'a deceased debtor before his or her death became'.
33.7
Subsection 123(6):
Before 'debtor' (second and third occurring), insert 'deceased'.
34
Section 124 (Protection of certain payments to bankrupt etc)
34.1
Subsection 124(1):
Omit 'becomes, or has become, a bankrupt', substitute 'has died, and his or her estate has become subject to administration under Part XI'.
34.2
Paragraph 124(1)(a):
After 'made', insert 'on or'.
34.3
Paragraph 124(1)(a):
Omit 'becomes a bankrupt', substitute 'dies'.
34.4
Paragraph 124(1)(b):
Omit 'on or'.
34.5
Paragraph 124(1)(b):
Omit 'became a bankrupt', substitute 'died'.
35
Section 125 (Certain accounts of undischarged bankrupt)
35.1
Subsection 125(1):
Omit 'an undischarged bankrupt', substitute 'deceased and that his or her estate is being administered under Part XI'.
36
Section 126 (Dealings with undischarged bankrupt in respect of after-acquired property)
36.1
Omit the section.
37
Section 127 (Limitation of time for making of claims by trustee etc)
37.1
After subsection 127(1), insert:
'(1A) |
In the application of Part XI to this section, the reference in subsection (1) to the date on which a person became bankrupt is taken to be a reference to the date on which administration of a deceased person's estate commenced.'. |
38
Section 134 (Powers exercisable at discretion of trustee)
38.1
Paragraph 134(1)(m):
Omit 'the bankrupt:' (first occurring), substitute 'the legal personal representative of a deceased person:'.
38.2
Subparagraph 134(1)(m)(i):
Omit 'the bankrupt;', substitute 'the estate of the deceased person;'.
38.3
Subparagraph 134(1)(m)(ii):
Omit 'bankrupt's' (twice occurring), substitute 'estate's'.
38.4
Subparagraph 134(1)(m)(iii):
Omit 'bankrupt;', substitute 'estate'.
38.5
Paragraph 134(1)(m):
Omit 'bankrupt's services, make such allowance to the bankrupt', substitute 'services of the legal personal representative of the deceased person, pay such remuneration to him or her'.
38.6
Paragraphs 134(1)(n) and (o):
Omit 'the bankrupt', substitute 'the estate of the deceased person'.
38.7
After subsection 134(1), insert:
'
(1AA)
|
In subsection (1): |
|
legal personal representative
, in relation to a deceased person, means: |
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
38.7
Subsection 134(1A):
Omit 'An allowance made to the bankrupt', substitute 'Remuneration paid tothe legal personal representative of a deceased person'.
39
Section 134 (Powers exercisable at discretion of trustee)
39.1
Paragraphs 134(1)(b) and (c):
Omit 'the bankrupt;', substitute 'the estate of the deceased person;'.
39.2
Paragraph 134(1)(ma):
Omit the paragraph, substitute:
'(j)
pay such remuneration out of the estate of the deceased person as he or she thinks fit to the legal personal representative of the deceased person.'.
39.3
Section 134:
Add at the end:
'(5) |
In this section: |
|
legal personal representative
, for a deceased person, means: |
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
History
Item 39 amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 14 to 17.
40
Section 138 (Limitation on trustee's power in respect of copyright, patents etc)
40.1
Paragraph 138(1)(a):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'estate of a deceased person'.
40.2
Paragraphs 138(1)(b), (c) and (d):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'estate'.
41
Section 139ZL (Official Receiver may require persons to make payments)
41.1
Subsection 139ZL(6):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
41.2
After subsection 139ZL(6), insert:
'(6A) |
In subsection (6): |
|
legal personal representative
, in relation to a deceased person, means: |
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
42
Section 139ZQ (Official Receiver may require payment)
42.1
Subsection 139ZQ(5):
Omit 'bankrupt', substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
42.2
After subsection 139ZQ(5), insert:
'(5A) |
In subsection (5): |
|
legal personal representative
, in relation to a deceased person, means: |
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
43
Section 143 (Provision to be made for creditors residing at a distance etc)
43.1
Paragraph 143(a):
Omit 'bankrupt's statement of', substitute 'statement of a deceased person's'.
44
Section 146 (Distribution of dividends where bankrupt fails to file statement of affairs)
44.1
Omit 'a bankrupt', substitute 'the legal personal representative of a deceased person'.
44.2
Omit 'his or her affairs' (twice occurring), substitute 'the deceased person's affairs'.
44.3
Omit 'bankrupt' (second occurring), substitute 'legal personal representative'.
45
Section 156A (Consent to act as trustee)
45.1
Paragraph 156A(1)(a):
Before 'debtor' (first occurring), insert 'deceased'.
45.2
Paragraphs 156A(1)(a) and (3)(a):
Omit 'debtor becomes a bankrupt;', substitute 'deceased debtor's estate is administered under Part XI;'.
45.3
Paragraph 156A(3)(a):
Omit 'estate of the bankrupt;', substitute 'estate;'.
46
46.
Section 161B (Trustee's remuneration - minimum entitlement)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 46 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 65, effective 1 September 2017. Item 46 formerly read:
46 Section 161B (Trustee's remuneration - minimum entitlement)
46.1
Subsection 161B(2):
Omit the subsection.
47
47.
Section 162 (Trustee's remuneration - general)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 47 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 65, effective 1 September 2017. Item 47 formerly read:
47 Section 162 (Trustee's remuneration - general)
47.1
Subsection 162(3):
Omit 'bankrupt' (second occurring), substitute 'legal personal representative of the deceased person'.
47.2
After subsection 162(3), insert:
'(3A) |
In subsection (3): |
|
legal personal representative
, in relation to a deceased person, means: |
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
|
of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
48
48.
Section 170 (Trustee to give Official Receiver and bankrupt information etc)
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926)
History
Item 48 repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 65, effective 1 September 2017. Item 48 formerly read:
48 Section 170 (Trustee to give Official Receiver and bankrupt information etc)
48.1
Subsection 170(2):
Omit the subsection, substitute:
'(2) |
At the request of the legal personal representative of the deceased person, the trustee must give to the legal personal representative information reasonably required by the legal personal representative concerning the affairs of the deceased person. |
'(3) |
In subsection (2): |
|
legal personal representative
, in relation to a deceased person, means: |
|
(a) |
the executor under the deceased person's will; or |
|
(b) |
the administrator under letters of administration or court order; |
| of the deceased person's estate, or a part of that estate.'. |
SCHEDULE 8 - INFORMATION ON THE NATIONAL PERSONAL INSOLVENCY INDEX
(regulation 13.03)
Note: References in this Schedule to sections, subsections and paragraphs are references to those provisions of the Act.
Item No
|
Provision of the Act
|
Document from which information may be entered in the Index
|
Person who must give the document to the Official Receiver
|
Period within which the document must be provided to the Official Receiver
|
Information to be entered in the Index
|
1 |
Section 50
trustee to take control of debtor's property before sequestration |
court order |
applicant (creditor) |
as soon as practicable |
• date of order
• particulars of debtor
• date when trustee's control ends (subsection 50(1B)) |
2 |
Sections 43 and 47
creditor's petition |
creditor's petition and verifying affidavit (subsections 47(1) and (1A)) |
petitioning creditor |
within 3 business days |
• date of petition
• particulars of debtor
• name of petitioning creditor
• name and telephone number of petitioning creditor's solicitors
• date of court hearing for sequestration order |
3 |
Section 43
sequestration order |
sequestration order (subsection 43(1), section 52) |
Creditor who obtained the order (subsection 52(1A)) |
within 2 days |
• date of order
• particulars of bankrupt
• name of petitioning creditor
• name and telephone number of petitioning creditor's solicitors
• name of trustee
• date of filing of Statement of Affairs |
4 |
Section 55
debtor's petition |
debtor's petition and statement of affairs (subsection 55(2)) |
debtor (subsection 55(1)) |
not applicable |
• particulars of debtor
• date of acceptance (or, if the Court orders the Official Receiver to accept the petition, the date of commencement of the bankruptcy (subsection 55(3B))
• name of trustee
• date of filing of Statement of Affairs |
5 |
Section 56B
debtor's petition against partnership |
debtor's petition and statements of affairs (section 56B) |
petitioning partners (subsection 56A(1)) |
not applicable |
• particulars of each debtor/partner
• date of acceptance (or, if the Court orders the Official Receiver to accept the petition, the date of commencement of the bankruptcy of each partner (section 56C)) |
|
|
|
|
|
• name of trustee |
|
|
|
|
|
• date of filing of Statement of Affairs |
6 |
Section 57
debtor's petition by joint debtors who are not partners |
debtor's petition and statements of affairs (subsection 57(2)) |
2 or more petitioning debtors (subsection 57(1)) |
not applicable |
• particulars of each debtor
• date of acceptance (or, if the Court orders the Official Receiver to accept the petition, the date of commencement of the bankruptcy of each debtor (subsection 57(3B))
• name of trustee
• date of filing of Statement of Affairs |
7 |
Section 74
annulment of bankruptcy by special resolution of creditors |
written notice (subsection 74(5A)) |
trustee (subsection 74(5A)) |
as soon as practicable after passage of special resolution (subsection 74(5A)) |
• dateof annulment of the bankruptcy |
7A |
Section 76B
record of the termination or setting aside of a composition or scheme of arrangement |
copy of record |
trustee |
immediately |
• date of termination or setting aside |
8 |
Section 149
automatic discharge from bankruptcy |
not applicable |
not applicable |
not applicable |
• date of discharge |
9 |
Sections 149B, 149C
objection to discharge |
Notice of objection (section 149B) |
trustee (section 149B) |
at any time before discharge |
• date objection takes effect (ie day on which details of notice entered in the Index section 149G)
• grounds of objection
• person lodging the notice (ie trustee) |
10 |
Section 149H
trustee ceasing to object on a particular ground |
notice of ceasing to object (subsection 149H(1)) |
trustee (subsection 149H(1)) |
at any time before discharge (subsection 149H(1)) |
• date objection ceases to have effect (if at all) (ie day on which details of notice entered in the Index subsection 149H(3))
• grounds of objection to which notice relates
• person lodging the notice (ie trustee) |
11 |
Section 149J
trustee or Official Receiver withdrawing objection |
notice of withdrawal (subsection 149J(1)) |
trustee (subsection 149J(1)) (see also subsection 149J(2) for Official Receiver) |
at any time before discharge (subsections 149J(1) and (2)) |
• date withdrawal of objection takes effect (ie day on which details of notice entered in the Index subsection 149J(3))
• person lodging the notice (ie trustee or Official Receiver) |
12 |
Section 149N
Inspector-General's review of decision to object (also: section 149Q-AAT review of decision) |
if the Inspector-General cancels the objection - written notice that objection cancelled |
trustee |
as soon as practicable after objection cancelled |
• date the cancellation takes effect (subsection 149N(2)) |
13 |
Sections 149S and 149ZF
early discharge from bankruptcy |
[application for early discharge (subsection 149S(2))] certificate of discharge (subsection 149ZF(3)) |
certificate - registered trustee (subsection 149ZF(3)) (see also Official Receiver: subsection 149ZF(3); see also subsection 149ZK(2) for decision on review) |
as soon as practicable after trustee signs certificate (subsection 149ZF(3)) |
• date on which bankruptcy is discharged (subsection 149ZF(1); see also subsection 149ZK(2)) |
14 |
Section 153A
annulment of bankruptcy on payment of debts |
certificate (subsection 153A(2)) |
trustee (subsection 153A(2)) |
as soon as practicable after debts paid in full (subsection 153A(2)) |
• date of annulment |
15 |
Section 153B
annulment of bankruptcy by Court |
court order (section 153B) |
applicant (Rule 7.04 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules) |
2 days after the order is entered (Rule 7.04 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules) |
• date of annulment |
16-19 |
(Repealed by FRLI No F2016L01926) |
20 |
Sections 184 and 184A
release of trustee by operation of law after 7 years |
no document specified |
registered trustee |
not applicable |
• fact that the administration of an estate is finalised |
21 |
Part IX
debt agreement proposal |
debt agreement proposal, explanatory statement and statement of affairs |
debtor |
not applicable |
• date that acceptance of proposal for processing and name and address of debt agreement processor are entered in the Index
• particulars of debtor
• particulars of whether proposal accepted or rejected following processing
• date that a proposal lapses (if at all)
• date of withdrawal or cancellation of proposal |
22 |
Part IX
debt agreements |
debt agreement
notification of completion or termination of the debt agreement
notification of a designated 6-month arrears default |
notification of completion: the debt agreement administrator
notification of 6-month arrears default: the debt agreement administrator |
notification of completion: 5 business days after end of debt agreement
notification of 6-month arrears default: 10 business days after occurrence of designated 6-month arrears default |
• particulars of debtor (if different from particulars in debt agreement proposal)
• date that making of debt agreement entered in the Index
• date at end or termination of debt agreement
• particulars of reason for debt agreement termination or end |
22A |
Section 185N
ending a debt agreement by discharging obligations |
certificate given under subsection 185N(3) |
not applicable |
not applicable |
• date of giving of certificate |
22B |
Section 185P (as in force immediately before 1 July 2007)
terminating a debt agreement (made as the result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007) by proposal |
Minutes of creditors meeting called under section 185A (as in force immediately before 1 July 2007), or the record made by the Official Receiver of acceptance of proposal under subsection 185B(3) (as in force immediately before 1 July 2007) |
not applicable |
not applicable |
• date of acceptance of proposal |
22C |
Section 185Q
terminating a debt agreement by court order |
court order |
applicant (Rule 9.05 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules) |
2 days after the order is entered (Rule 9.05 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules) |
• date order made |
22D |
Section 185QA (as in force immediately before 1 July 2007)
terminating a debt agreement (made as the result of the acceptance of a debt agreement proposal given to the Official Receiver before 1 July 2007) by special resolution of creditors |
Minutes of meeting called under section 185QA (as in force immediately before 1 July 2007) |
not applicable |
not applicable |
• date of passing of special resolution |
23 |
Sections 185T and 185U
voiding a debt agreement |
court order (subsection 185U(1)) |
applicant (Rule 9.05 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules) |
2 days after the order is entered (Rule 9.05 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules) |
• date of order
• whether agreement is voided in whole or in part |
23A |
Section 186B
Application for registration as a debt agreement administrator |
application |
Inspector-General |
not applicable |
• date of application
• particulars of applicant |
23B |
Section 186D
Registration as a debt agreement administrator |
application
approval or refusal of registration application under section 186C (including any conditions specified for subsection 186C(9)). |
Inspector-General |
not applicable |
• particulars of applicant
• details of the approval or refusal (including specified conditions applying to the debt agreement administrator on registration) |
23C |
Section 186F
Conditions of registration |
notice of imposition of conditions |
Inspector-General |
not applicable |
• particulars of conditions imposed on debt agreement administrator's registration |
23D |
Sections 185ZCA, 186J, 186K and 186L
Debt agreement administrator registration ceases |
approval of registration
notice of request to accept surrender of registration (section 186J)
notice of cancellation of registration (section 186K or 186L) |
Inspector-General |
not applicable |
• date debt agreement administrator registration ceases
• particulars of reason for end of registration |
24 |
Section 188 and subsection 189(1B)
authority to be controlling trustee (personal insolvency agreement);
notice of event causing end of control by trustee |
authority (subsection 188(1));
notice (subsection 189(1B)) |
registered trustee or solicitor (subsection 188(5); subsection 189(1B)) |
authority: 2 business days of consent to act;
notice: 7 days after becoming aware that control has ended |
• date of authority
• date of filing of statement of affairs
• name of controlling trustee
• particulars of debtor
• date of termination of control |
24A |
Section 192
authority to be controlling trustee passing to Official Trustee |
Evidence of event mentioned in subsection 192(1) (death, cessation, incapacity written request) |
Official Trustee |
14 days of control passing |
• particulars of debtor
• date of passing of control |
25 |
Section 204 and subsection 218(1)
personal insolvency agreement |
copy of agreement (paragraph 218(1)(b)) |
trustee (paragraph 218(1)(b)) |
within 21 days after executing agreement |
• date of execution of agreement
• particulars of debtor (if different from particulars in section 188 authority)
• name of each nominated trustee of the agreement
• (subsection 204(3); see also section 215A)
• date of filing of statement of affairs |
26 |
Section 221
sequestration order for certain failures under Part X |
court order (subsection 221(1)) |
applicant |
2 days after the order is made |
• date of order
• particulars of bankrupt (if different from particulars in section 188 authority)
• name of petitioning creditor (if any)
• name and telephone number of petitioning creditor's solicitors (if any)
• name of trustee
• date of filing of Statement of Affairs |
27 |
Subsection 222(10)
sequestration order against estate of debtor |
sequestration order |
applicant for sequestration order |
2 days after the order is made (regulation 10.11) |
• date of order
• particulars of debtor |
28 |
Section 222A
termination of personal insolvency agreement by trustee |
copy of written notice of termination (regulation 10.12) |
trustee of the agreement |
immediately (regulation 10.12) |
• date of termination |
28A |
Subsection 222C(5)
sequestration order against estate of debtor |
sequestration order |
applicant for sequestration order |
2 days after the order is made (regulation 10.11) |
• date of order
• particulars of debtor |
28B |
Subsections 224A(1) and (3)
terminating personal insolvency agreement by creditors or event specified in agreement |
copy of resolution or special resolution (subsection 224A(1));
written notice (subsection 224A(3)) |
trustee (subsections 224A(1) and (3)) |
immediately (subsections 224A(1) and (3)) |
• date of termination |
28C |
Subsection 224A(4)
court order setting aside or terminating a personal insolvency agreement |
written notice |
registered trustee |
2 days after the order is made (regulation 10.11) |
• date when agreement set aside or terminated |
28D |
Section 232
certificate relating to discharge of obligations under personal insolvency agreement |
certificate given to debtor under subsection 232(1) |
trustee |
not applicable |
• date when trustee signed certificate |
29 |
Section 244
creditor's petition for Part XI administration (deceased estates) |
creditor's petition and verifying affidavit (subsections 244(1) and (5)) |
petitioning creditor |
not applicable |
• date of petition
• particulars of deceased
• name of petitioning creditor
• name and telephone number of petitioning creditor's solicitors
• date of hearing for administration order
• date of filing of Statement of Affairs |
30 |
Section 244 and section 245
(death of debtor after creditor's petition under section 47)
Part XI administration (deceased estates) |
court order (subsections 244(14); 245(3)) |
petitioning creditor (subsections 244(14); 245(3)) |
2 days beginning on the day the order is made (subsection 244(14)) |
• date of order
• particulars of deceased (if particulars different from particulars in relevant creditor's petition)
• name of trustee |
31 |
Section 247
administrator's petition for Part XI administration of deceased estate |
petition and statement of affairs (subsection 247(1)) |
administrator (subsection 247(1)) |
not applicable | • date of petition
• particulars of deceased
• name of administrator
• name and telephone number of administrator's solicitors
• date of filing of Statement of Affairs |
32 |
Section 247
court order for Part XI administration on administrator's petition |
court order (subsection 247(1A)) |
applicant (subsection 247(3)) |
2 days beginning on the day the order is made (subsection 247(3)) |
• date of order
• the following particulars if different from those in administrator's petition: |
|
|
|
|
|
• particulars of deceased |
|
|
|
|
|
• name of administrator |
|
|
|
|
|
• name and telephone number of administrator's solicitors |
|
|
|
|
|
• name of trustee |
|
|
|
|
|
• date of filing of Statement of Affairs |
33 |
Section 253E
stay of proceedings in relation to farmers' debts assistance |
court order (subsection 253E(1)) |
applicant |
7 days |
• date of order
• period of stay (subsection 253E(3)) |
History
Sch 8 amended by FRLI No F2016L01926, reg 4 and Sch 1 items 13-16, by substituting "business days" for "working days" in table item 2, repealing table items 16-19, substituting "business days" for "working days" (wherever occurring) in table item 22 and substituting "business days" for "working days" in table item 24, effective 1 March 2017. Table items 16-19 formerly read:
16 |
Section 154A
application for trustee registration |
application, and information prescribed by the regulations |
applicant trustee |
not applicable |
• date of application |
17 |
Section 155C
trustee registration |
application, and information prescribed by the regulations (subsection 155C(2)) |
applicant trustee (Note: Inspector-General to register trustee: sections 155B and 155C) |
not applicable |
• details of trustee |
18 |
Section 155G
trustee voluntarily terminating registration |
written request (subsection 155G(1)) |
trustee |
not applicable |
• date trustee registration ceases (ie date of acceptance of request: subsection 155G(2)) |
19 |
Sections 155H and 155I
involuntary termination of trustee registration |
no document specified |
Inspector-General (see subsection 155I(6)) |
not applicable |
• date trustee registration ceases (Inspector-General to give effect to decision to terminate registration: subsection 155I(6)) |
Sch 8 table amended by FRLI No F2016L00431, reg 4 and Sch 1 items 3-13, by substituting "7.04" for "7.05" in table item 15, column headed "Person who must give the document to the Official Receiver", "2 days after the order is entered (Rule 7.04" for "2 days (Rule 7.05" in table item 15, "2 days after the order is entered" for "2 days after order made" in table item 22C, "2 days after the order is entered" for "2 days" in table item 22C, "2 days after the order is entered" for "2 days" in table item 23, "2 days after the order is made" for "2 days" in table item 26, "2 days after the order is made" for "2 days" in table item 27, "2 days after the order is made" for "2 days" in table item 28A, "2 days after the order is made (regulation 10.11)" for "2 days (Rule 10.05 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules)" in table item 28C and "2 days beginning on the day the order is made (subsection 244(14))" for "2 days (Rule 11.04 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules)" in table item 30, column headed "Period within which the document must be provided to the Official Receiver", "(subsection 247(3))" for "(Rule 11.04 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules)" in table item 32, column headed "Person who must give the document to the Official Receiver" and "2 days beginning on the day the order is made (subsection 247(3))" for "2 days (Rule 11.04 of FC (Bankruptcy) Rules and of FCC (Bankruptcy) Rules)" in table item 32, column headed "Period within which the document must be provided to the Official Receiver", effective 1 April 2016.
Sch 8 table amended by SLI No 179 of 2015, reg 4 and Sch 1 items 3 and 4, by substituting items 22B and 22D, effective 19 November 2015. Table items 22B and 22D formerly read:
22B |
Section 185P
terminating a debt agreement by proposal |
Minutes of creditors meeting called under section 185A, or the record made by the Official Receiver of acceptance of proposal under subsection 185B(3) |
not applicable |
not applicable |
• date of acceptance of proposal |
22D |
Section 185QA
terminating a debt agreement by special resolution of creditors |
Minutes of meeting called under section 185QA |
not applicable |
not applicable |
• date of passing of special resolution |
Sch 8 table amended by SLI No 51 of 2013, reg 4 and Sch 1 item 10, by substituting "FCC" for "FMC" (wherever occurring), effective 12 April 2013.
Sch 8 table amended by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 2 item 10, by substituting item 23D, effective 1 July 2007.
Sch 8 table amended by SLI No 138 of 2007, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 2 and 3, by substituting items 21 and 22 and inserting items 23A to 23D, effective 14 June 2007.
Sch 8 table amended by SLI No 4 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 16 to 28, effective 17 February 2006.
Sch 8 table amended by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 21 to 31.
Sch 8 table amended by SR No 76 of 2003, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 18 to 27 and 31.
Sch 8, items 12, 15 and 23 substituted by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 items 27 to 39, effective 6 November 2002.
Sch 8, items 2 and 9, amended by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 37.1 and 37.2.
SCHEDULE 9 - (REPEALED)
Regulation 16.04
History
Sch 9 repealed by SLI No 137 of 2006, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 17, effective 1 July 2006. Sch 9 formerly read:
OFFICIAL RECEIVER'S FEES
Item No
|
Matter
|
Fee
|
1 |
For the filing, under paragraph 218(1)(b) of the Act, of a copy of a personal insolvency agreement entered into under Part X of the Act |
$300.00 |
2 |
For the issue of a bankruptcy notice |
$300.00 |
3 |
For each request for a copy or copies of a document or documents (regardless of the number of documents to which the request relates) |
$20.00 |
4 |
For each page included in a copy furnished in accordance with a request referred to in item 3, or taken or made in connection with an inspection of the kind referred to in item 5 |
$2.00 |
5 |
For production of a file for inspection |
$20.00 |
6 |
For inspection or copying of a composition or scheme of arrangement that has been accepted under subsection 73(4) of the Act (except in the case of a person who states in writing that he or she is a person who is a creditor of the bankrupt)
Note:
Item 6 - where a person makes a statement of the kind mentioned, no fee is payable.] |
$20.00 |
7 |
For inspection or search of microfiche records of the Federal Court relating to bankruptcy matters |
$15.00 |
Sch 9, item 1 substituted by SR No 256 of 2004, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 32.
Sch 9, item 2 amended, items 6 and 7 inserted by SR No 76 of 1997, rr 38.1 and 38.2.
SCHEDULE 10 - (REPEALED)
(Repealed by No 255 of 2002)
History
Sch 10 repealed by SR No 255 of 2002, reg 3 and Sch 1 item 40, effective 6 November 2002. Sch 10 which relates to Regulations 8.12 and 16.07 formerly read:
``
SCHEDULE 10
OFFICIAL TRUSTEE'S FEES
Column 1
Item No
|
Column 2
Matter
|
Column 3
Fee
|
1 |
For the seizure, attachment and making of an inventory of property of a bankrupt, or of the estate of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the Act, by an officer acting on behalf of the trustee - for each hour or part of an hour of the officer's time |
$50.00 |
2 |
For expenditure in connexion with the estate of a bankrupt, or of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the Act, for official stationery, printing, books, postage, faxes and local telephone calls: |
|
|
(a) |
in respect of each 10, or part of 10, creditors of the estate; and |
$30.00 |
|
(b) |
in respect of each 10, or part of 10, debtors of the estate |
$30.00 |
3 |
For the use of a room for a meeting of creditors convened by the trustee: |
|
|
(a) |
for the first hour of the meeting or, where the meeting does not exceed 1 hour, for the meeting; and |
$150.00 |
|
(b) |
for each succeeding half-hour or part of a half-hour (if any) |
$75.00 |
4 |
For giving notice: |
|
|
(a) |
of a sitting of the Court; or |
|
|
(b) |
of a meeting of creditors; or |
|
|
(c) |
of a bankruptcy and forwarding a summary of the statement of affairs; |
|
|
to creditors of the estate of a bankrupt, or of the estate of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the Act; |
|
|
(d) |
for the first 10 notices, or, where not more than 10 notices are given, for the notices; and |
$50.00 |
|
(e) |
for each notice given after the first 10 notices |
$5.00 |
5 |
For giving notice under subsection 140(3) of the Act: |
|
|
(a) |
for the first 10 notices, or, where not more than 10 notices are given, for the notices; and |
$50.00 |
|
(b) |
for each notice given after the first 10 notices |
$5.00 |
6 |
For sending cheques and statements to creditors under subsection 140(8) of the Act: |
|
|
(a) |
for the first 10 cheques and statements, or, where not more than 10 cheques and statements are sent, for the cheques and statements; and |
$50.00 |
|
(b) |
for each cheque and statement sent after the first 10 cheques and statements |
$5.00 |
7 |
Receipt of proofs of debt, not exceeding 10 |
$35.00 |
8 |
Receipt of each proof of succeeding debt |
$3.50'' |
Sch 10, item 1, amended by SR No 76 of 1997, r 39.1.